Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Moon Out Of Phase verse
Collections:
Terrific Time Twisters
Stats:
Published:
2019-10-02
Completed:
2021-06-26
Words:
121,288
Chapters:
33/33
Comments:
966
Kudos:
956
Bookmarks:
194
Hits:
27,167

Moon Out Of Phase

Summary:

It's not every day you wake up as your past dick-of-a-person self. It's not every day you get a chance to make up for your mistakes in the middle of a cult that wants nothing more than to turn you into their living puppet.

But that's Isa's life now. And as Saix once more, he's going to do the best he can.
And possibly, die trying.

Notes:

Hey, happy ten years of Days? (Does it count if I started writing this on that day of the anniversary?)
Just wanted to get this first chapter out, but I promise, readers of PoaS, I'm still working those final chapters. Just needed a breather...by starting another project.
Note: this story is /not/ a role swap. Axel will still make friends with Roxas and Xion, a lot of similar things will happen like they did in Days. This is more of a what if: What if Saix hadn't been a total asshole to Axel's new friends? What if the main antagonist in Days was less of a hindrance and more of a help?
Remember the tags, this will be slow to update since it's a side project of mine at the moment. But here's Moon Out Of Phase!

(See the end of the work for other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1: Nightmare

Summary:

A bad dream. Something you don't want to wake up. Or in.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Isa wakes up to white ceilings. 

They shouldn’t be white. White has always meant the Castle That Never Was to him, which meant Organization XIII. A very bad place to be, after waking disoriented from a sudden nightmare. He very specifically painted the ceiling of his room a dark green to combat that issue. 

Why are the ceilings white?

Slowly, he sits up. There’s a sound as he does so. A familiar sound, a sound he heard nearly every morning for ten years. Leather rasping against the softer cloth of a bed cover. 

No. 

His breaths come in, out, in, out. Far too quickly. His head aches. 

 

His heart quickens. That, paradoxically, leads his breathing to slow down. To come easier. No, he can’t be back in Organization. He still has his heart. His human heart. 

Isa places his hand against his bare chest. Merely feeling his heartbeat.  

The normal speed of a stressed-out Somebody, not the painfully slowness of Nobody’s physical heart. 

He’s Isa. Not Saïx. Never Saïx. Never again. 

Yet...Isa examines the room he’s in. 

The room is white. White, white, white, floor to ceiling. It’s...familiar. It’s the room he spent ten years of his life in. Ten miserable years. 

A familiar Organization coat, hung up by the door. His boots on the floor. A routine he recalls setting up again and again, each night before a day at work for the Organization. 

His worst nightmare come to life once more. 

The Castle That Never Was. 

 

But he has his heart! Xehanort is dead! Gone!

How is this possible!?

His fingers dig into the covers of his bed, ripping at the delicate sheets. Cheap, like everything else used by Organization. Excepting the coats and weapons, of course. 

He has to check. For that. Isa digs under his bed, and right on the side, where mattress meets frame, there is it. His diary. His Organization journal. Right exactly where he always put it. 

Isa puts his hands up to the side of his head. Curling up on the ground. His hands cover his ears, which...they’re pointed. They’re not supposed to be that way anymore, after Xehanort...died. But they’re pointed and he has the familiar studs in his lobs as well, Isa determines with several more gentle touches. 

Everything is far too close to the way he remembers it for it to be simply a sick joke. 

Things about this (his) room that no one else knew, not even Lea. The physical differences as well. And what Lea knew...he would never joke like this. 

Never. 

He needs a mirror. Needs to see his face. His eyes. 

Isa, for lack of anything else in the room to wear, puts on the coat. His boots. His gloves. And leaves. 

 

No one else is up and about yet. Only him, in these empty halls. Clean and white. Sterile, of any life. 

Which is normal. For the Organization. Saïx was always one of the first people up. Not normal for the new life he had started for himself. 

This has to be a nightmare. It can’t be real. It can’t be. 

He fumbles at a nearby wall, relying on it to keep from falling over. Why is it so hard to breath? Why is he so dizzy?

Mirrors, mirrors, he needs something to see his reflection. Where can he...? Oh. Of course. Isa thumps his head against the wall. 

 

He doesn’t need an actual mirror. Not when there’s all kinds of ways to get a reflection in the Dark City. Far below the Castle. 

Now, Isa just needs to get out there. His gut trembles, as he holds up a hand. A shaking hand. Focuses. There’s nothing. 

Whew. But something deep inside, almost like his heart, tells him to check again. To dig down, for a familiar emptiness at his core. 

He reaches. And the Corridor comes. 

Isa almost falls through it, to the other side. To the Dark City that awaits him. Dazed. This can’t be real. Why would he have that power again, he has a heart?

...Doesn’t he?

 

No one goes into the Dark City. No one but the lesser Nobodies. Yet there he is. 

Searching for a clear enough window to look into, one that provides clear enough reflection see more than a silhouette. 

His searching gathers...attention. No Heartless, not yet, not when there is no Kingdom Hearts glaring over this world to draw them here. 

Only Nobodies of many kinds. The majority are Dusks, flitting back and forth, but there are others. Assassins crawling around in the shadows, alongside the Creepers. Dancers gliding along in pairs. Snipers standing on top of higher places like lampposts and window sills. Once, he swears he catches the flicker of a Reaper in the corner of his eye.

Watching. Waiting. Following. But doing nothing more. 

Interested, if one can say emotionless beings are interested. But then, Isa realises suddenly, what is there to say they can’t be interested?

If Greater Nobodies like Roxas could grow hearts, was there a possibility that their lesser brethren could as well? Maybe they could become more than what they were. Dusks could become more specialized Nobodies and vice versa, after all. 

A familiar grinding, dragging sound. The following Nobodies split up, flee, as a new group enters the scene. 

Berserkers. 

Isa, as Saïx, had never been fond of his own Nobodies. Just more reminders of how his greatest power was apparently losing control of himself. 

But now...they seem sad. More than anything else. Dragged along by their own swords in his wake. Forming a vanguard as Isa makes his way to the center of the City.

To Memory’s Skyscraper. 

 

The glass of that tower’s doors are clear enough. 

He stands before its base, looking himself over. Tall, long blue hair, x-scar on his face, pointed ears. Scowling, in a long black coat. But his eyes...what are his eyes?

Yellow. 

Xehanort yellow. 

Staring back at him from that reflection. Blurred, but too clear to deny. 

He’s on his knees. When did he end up on his knees?

HIs gloved fist hits against the glass. It vibrates back at him, ever so slightly. Not breaking. Refusing to break. Why won’t this nightmare go away?

WHY CAN’T HE WAKE UP. 

The emotions building in his heart, they finally rush out of him in a surrounding ring of all too familiar fire.

Everything turns blue. 

 


 

It was supposed to be just another day in the Organization. An ordinary day. Do the usual haul, have some sea-salt ice cream as a nice treat for himself in Twilight Town, sleep. 

Instead, there’s this. 

The Gray Aera’s crowded. It’s never crowded. Saïx is always careful to hand out missions as quickly as possible, so not to deal with larger amounts of Nobodies sitting around doing nothing. 

Yet. 

He’s not there. The room is crowded and Saïx is not there. 

 

Almost everyone’s in there. Waiting. 

“Hey, where’s Saïx?” Demyx is first to ask. Scratching at his head. 

“Figures he wouldn’t be here,” Larxene huffs, leaning over her lap. “The one time I need something from him!”

“He should be here. There’s no vacation today, is there?” Marluxia inquires, with his usual smirk. The smirk that always leaves Axel wanting to punch him in the face.  

“Hey, I’m all up for more vacation!” Demyx flops over into his usual spot, bringing out his sitar to play with its strings. 

“Hm. What an interesting and unexpected change.” 

“There shouldn’t be...right?”

“He should keep up with his responsibilities.”

Everyone talking over each other. One voice shrieks above the rest, briefly. 

“I knew such a high number shouldn’t have been trusted with such responsibility!” Vexen, of course. Not like there’s anyone else here who gives a shit about members’ numbers.

Axel folds his arms across his chest, leaning against the wall. His eyes sweep over the room, doing a silent head-count. 

Marluxia and Larxene sharing a couch. Demyx, sitting next to Luxord with his sitar out while Luxord shuffles his cards. Vexen complaining to Zexion and Lexaeus as they stand behind the couch Xaldin’s completely spread out on. 

Pretty much everyone’s in here. Only three people missing. Lord Xemnas, Xigbar, and Saïx. Did a private meeting run long? Is Xemnas going to have a meeting in the Round Room, announcing that Saïx has ‘tendered his resignation’?

Is Axel going to never see his fr- see Saïx again?

 

Xigbar, out of nowhere, comes into the Gray Area. Everyone instantly looks at him, quieting down. Waiting for news. 

Xigbar ignores them, casually settling down on the arm of the couch Xaldin occupies. The large man grunts at him, but does nothing more. 

“Hey, Flamesilocks. Boss wants you to track down our missing member.” Xigbar stretches, putting his arms up behind his head. 

Xemnas wants him, one of the assassins , to find Saïx. That’s not a good sign. Axel’s eyes narrow. “Is there a location to start with?”

Xigbar hums. Spends a minute stretching out his arms. Axel’s fingers twitch. 

“Memory’s Skyscraper,” the one-eyed Nobody finally says. “Apparently someone’s shaking things up around there.”

Axel can’t help his eyebrows going up. “That close? Huh.” He waves a dismissive hand. “I’ll take care of it.”

“Course you will. Wouldn’t want to disappoint the boss, now would we?”

Axel lets that statement pass, creating a quick Corridor to take him down to the Dark City. To the big tower in the center of it, the so-called Memory’s Skyscraper. 

 

Right there’s something off about the normally quiet location. 

A crowd of Berserkers. Standing in a circle. Surrounding something

“Moving through, moving through.” Axel’s thin frame passes easily through the tight crowd of huge Nobodies. To the center. 

The Berserkers do nothing. Only watch him move past with their eyeless faces. 

Creepy. 

Glass all over the ground. And dark concrete blocks. Shattered. Somehow Saïx has actually managed to break the tower’s impossibly hard windows. As well as take huge chunks out of its base. 

More like diamond than actual glass, whatever they are. Still broken. Revealing the emptiness hiding behind, within the building’s frame. But that’s not really important right now. What’s important is what’s in the middle of the glass and Lesser Nobodies. 

 

There’s a body laying on the ground too, surrounded by the glass. A familiar body. Face up, eyes closed. 

Saïx always looks pretty wild and roughed up after a berserking session, but this...

This is something else. 

There’s blood, for one thing. 

Blackish blood, all over his face and dried in uneven patches through long blue hair. Not visible against the Organization’s coat, of course. 

That dried blood leaves Saïx’s hair sticking up in weird clumps and points. Stains the glass shards surrounding him. 

It’s really, really hard to get a Nobody bleeding. Hell, even as the Organization’s assassin, Axel can count on one hand the number of times he’s actually seen his fellow Nobodies bleed. Somebody blood, he’s seen plenty. But blood of a Nobody...? 

Almost never. 

Which brings up the question: what had Saïx been doing, to actually start bleeding all over the place?

 

“C’mon, get up, I don’t want to drag you back to the Castle.”

Kicks Saïx in the side. He doesn’t respond. Still as a corpse. 

Axel starts digging in his own pockets. Maybe he’s got a spare Potion somewhere, that’ll get Saïx back on his feet. Or did he use his last one on his mission yesterday...?

“Lea.”

Axel’s hands freeze. He hasn’t heard that name for...a long time. Ever since he and Saïx had privately agreed to follow the Superior’s order of using their new Nobody names, until they got their hearts back. 

A promise, almost. Can you make a promises without a heart?

Not really.

But they have an understanding , at least. That’s the reason he’s really out here. Surrounded by Berserkers that may or may not be considering whether to kill him or not. 

“Saaaix,” Axel tries. Slowly drawing the name out. 

Saïx groans, almost quiet enough to escape Axel’s notice. Then he opens his eyes. 

The usual yellow. Like they’ve been a while for now. 

Not that Axel was expecting any differently. Why would he be?

Saïx blinks a couple times, focusing on the face far above him. “Axel.”

 

Axel. Not Lea. Yeah, that’s right. 

That sinking in his gut, huh. He must be hungry, even though he ate just two days ago. 

It’s not disappointment because that would be an actual feeling and Nobodies don’t have those.

“This can’t be real.”

Axel huffs. “Can’t be real? Jeeze, I sure wish it wasn’t. This is a total pain.”

“Why are you here?”

Axel sighs, pulling his hand through his hair. “Why am I here? Saïx, you’re sitting in a pool of your own blood surrounded by Berserkers and you’re asking me that.”

Those eyes narrow as the face moves to make a familiar scowl. “You’re exaggerating. I am not laying in my own blood right now.”

“What about the Berserkers then?” Axel waves an arm at the Nobodies in question. “Because I’m not exaggerating about those.”

Saïx pushes himself up. Taking in the gathered crowd with his own eyes. 

“...Hm.”

“So?” Axel prompts. “Here, why?”

“Had to berserk,” Saïx explains simply, slowly rising to his feet. Wobbling. Looking so very, very weak. 

“Huh.” Weird. Saïx hasn’t needed to berserk since they first gained their Nobody powers and weapons. Back then, he had constantly lost control until the Superior had told him flatly, to either gain control over himself or become a Dusk. 

Shortly after, Axel had never seen Saïx berserk again. Outside of battle, of course. 

And none of those uncontrollable sessions ever drew blood. Seems like Saïx did a Limit Break, more than anything else. Why?

Something’s changed. But what? Not that Saïx would give him any answers...

So he’ll just have to figure it out on his own. 

After completing this mission, of course. 

 

“Time to RTC. Everyone’s waiting.”

“What.” Saïx stops right in his tracks. “They’re...waiting. For me.”

“You’re the one in charge of the missions,” Axel points out. “Be weirder if no one did notice you were gone.”

Saïx rubs at his forehead. At the dried blood peeling there. “Of course. They’re waiting for the missions. Yes.”

His yellow eyes seem brighter than usual. Almost berserk levels of glow. Axel takes a discreet step away from him. Just far enough that Lunatic won’t thwack him right away if Saïx does lose control again. 

If Saïx loses control...then Axel’ll have to put him down. He doesn’t want to do that , he still needs the blue-haired Nobody’s connections to the Superior for the plan. 

Besides, it’d be awfully messy and no guarantee he’d get away unscathed. 

Thankfully, Saïx only takes a deep breath and the light in his eyes fades away to its more usual orange-yellow shade.

 

If Axel didn’t know better, he’d say that Saïx was sick. But Nobodies don’t get sick. They only get crazy and then, soon after, dead. 

Yeah, he’s definitely got to find out what’s eating Saïx. Before their entire plan goes up in flames. 

Axel holds out his hand, opening up a Dark Corridor. One leading directly to the Grey Area. Where everyone else is waiting. 

Saïx, for his credit, doesn’t hesitate. He heads right into it, Axel following close behind.

 

The whispers start up immediately, on the other side. Saïx ignores them all, sweeping past the crowd of gathered Nobodies in his usual asshole you-are-nothing-to-me fashion. Still covered in his own blood, but not giving a shit about it. Heads right out of the Gray Area. Probably to grab the daily assignments. 

That, more than anything else, assures Axel that things might just turn out okay. 

Might. 

Xigbar’s grinning at him. Moving his eyebrows at him. Mocking him. 

At that, Axel has to give into his gut instinct: he flips the old man the middle finger. 

Xigbar barks out a laugh, shaking his head. “See? Knew you could do it. You’re preettty close after all, aren’t ya?” He makes a pinching gesture with his index finger and thumb.

Before Axel can say anything in reply to that, Saïx sweeps back into the room. 

Carrying a pretty familiar stack of papers. 

Axel settles down, in a chair. Listening to Saïx’s familiar drone. Of the passing out of today’s work load. 

 

The rest of the day goes pretty normally. Recon, Heartless disposal, Research...It would be easy to forget that the early morning disaster had happened at all. Everything’s normal. Routine. 

If not for one thing. 

That one single thing. 

A smudge of black blood, stuck to Saïx’s cheek. Right under his left eye. The rest of the blood has long been cleaned up, but that...that remains. 

Axel still doesn’t know what it means. But it means something . And that something means change.

He’s sure of it.

Notes:

I use the same Monster Biology for my Nobodies across all of my KH stories. Here's a few qualities for the moment:
-Nobodies do bleed, it's just harder to cut through their tougher flesh and since their blood flows /really/ slowly, they usually end up healing up before you see any blood. Usually.
-Nobodies have physical hearts, they just beat fairly slow. Far slowly than a normal human/whatever species they are.
-Yes, black blood! Or really, really dark red.
-Nobodies don't need to eat very often. Once every few weeks or so? In the Organization, you're supposed to figure out feeding yourself on your own. Group fridge but...I wouldn't advise using it. Gah. If you don't eat at all, you usually end up passing out somewhere and finding your way to Vexen's lab. So don't do that!

Chapter 2: Future

Summary:

Events yet to occur. Something to be afraid of, if you don't know what's coming.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The next few days pass by in a daze. Boring, long, and full of far too much paperwork. 

Details blur together, only recalled long enough to be inserted into the Organization’s digital records. 

Isa doesn’t say anything. Not even the usual spiel, no threats if the paperwork doesn’t come in on time. No, he’s silent. 

Silently convincing himself that this is real, that he’s in this hell again. 

More often than not, he’s alone. Completely and totally. Everyone leaves quickly to their missions and is slow to return. Demyx isn’t even there. 

 

He wants to berserk. 

No, he doesn’t. But his Nobody body does. 

Every time Isa feels the berserking madness crest inside of him, he closes his eyes and shoves it back down. It’s hard, in a way he never recalled it being before, to keep from berserking. The need comes and goes, but it never stays away for long. He’s careful not to go down to the Dark City again, no matter how bad the urges get. Stays within the bounds of the Castle That Never Was. 

He can’t draw attention to himself. Well, more attention. 

It’s already too late to avoid standing out at all. Not after Axel had to bring him back. 

Axel. Axel, with his body radiating enough heat to create a desert, with brilliant cat-eyes. The teardrops under those same inhuman eyes. Lea, but not. He misses his Lea, the Lea that has yet to be even conceptalized. No, that won’t happen until Roxas, at the least. Roxas and Xion, together. Succeeding where he as Saïx failed. 

He had been bitter about that, once. Now, he’s only overwhelmingly grateful to the two for being able to save Lea from his own dreadful fate. The two that have yet to exist. 

Hmmm.

What can h-

 

A folded up paper triangle bounces off his face, cutting off him mid-thought. 

A loud gasp as well, that quickly dies away as Isa looks up. Glaring in the direction the paper had just come from. 

Meeting a familiar gold eye. Above a just as familiar smirk. Xigbar doesn’t look away, after being caught. Instead his smirk grows wider. Louder, somehow, as ridiculous it was to assign a sound to something so clearly visual.

Like the Freeshooter knows something he doesn’t.

Isa narrows his eyes at him. Shuffles through his papers, not looking away even once. 

 

Inwardly fighting the urge to snarl, before deciding no. Enough holding back. 

Number II, ” he growls. In his mouth, Isa can feel his already fang-like canines sharpen, become more prominent. Visible to everyone watching this debacle. 

Those fangs, honestly, are probably the worst part of this mess. A very physical reminder of the monster he currently is, his tongue constantly rubbing up against them. 

Xigbar’s eyebrow ticks upwards. “Yeah, Bunnymoon?” Still irreverent as always, with that dreaded nickname. Well, Isa’ll change that, won’t he?

There. That’s what he wants. Isa extracts the page in question and marches over to where Xigbar’s sprawling out on the couch. 

Drops the page on the Nobody’s lap.

“Your workload,” he tries for something a little less flat than usual. That attempt only transforms his voice into a growl once more. Hissing up against his fangs. “I’ll give you a week.”

 

Signs of some large Heartless stirring in the desert. Isa, thanks to his future knowledge and memories of this painful mission, knew exactly what it would be. 

Kurt Zisa. 

(“Saïx, why’d you sent me after that pain in the ass? Sand everywhere, my chakrams kept bouncing off of it...”

“You didn’t have to attack it.”)

Now, in the future, Sora would defeat it. Release its heart for good. But until then? Xigbar would make good target practice for the oversized Heartless. Now, no way he would die from this mission, the Nobody was too much like a cockroach for that.

But suffer? Be thrown into the sand again and again? Yes. 

 

Isa could deal with that. 

Saïx had never done anything about that Heartless, beyond some recon missions on it, for obvious reasons. And never assigned Number II of Organization XIII for even more obvious ones. Isa should probably remember those reasons, stick to those reasons. But at this point?

He doesn’t care. 

“Have... fun ,” he decides on, turning on his heel to march back to his window spot. 

Petty...but in character, Isa’s pretty sure. He remembers being petty many times as Saïx. An unbelievable amount of times.

He can be petty now, towards Xigbar. Towards everyone. It’s expected. 

 

For some reason, the tension in the room appears to go down after that incident. The next few days become more like what Isa recalls of them. Demyx reappears, messing around on his sitar as usual. Nobodies linger both before and after their missions once more.  

Everything is back to “normal” in the Castle. 

But Isa isn’t. Not quite. 

Enough of sitting around, feeling sorry for himself. There are tasks for him to complete. Plans to make. People...to possibly save.

Isa closes his eyes and lets out a deep breath. After today’s usual shift...he’ll do it. 

He has to.

 


 

Isa taps at the blank page of his journal with the end of his pen. Considering. His fingers slip the pen around, scratching out inky letters into the thick paper. 

 

Obl-V+M+La+Z+Le

AYR-X,R

X w/i R w/i KyS

KyS-D,Xa,A+Lu+Xg+S+Xe

 

All of those deaths. Laid out on paper. Like that made them real somehow. Could he prevent them? Should he even try?

Death, for a Nobody, meant completion. At least a violent death did. Isa isn’t exactly sure about merely fading away. Killing the Nobodies of the Organization guaranteed their wholeness, as long as the artificial Kingdom Hearts was taken care of.

Which, speaking of. His pen scratches it onto the list. 

 

Break K<3 fake (KyS)

 

And there was something else. One of the reasons he, as Saïx, had bowed and groveled so in the first place. 

 

SubX-???

 

So much time spent searching for her, bowing to Xemnas in hopes of finding out what had happened...and he still knew not much more than when he first started. 

From when he first met Subject X, in that cell. 

A huff of breath escapes his lips. 

A search that, unfortunately, have to take back-seat for this. Isa knows from past experience that no matter what he does for the Superior, he’ll get no answers about her from him. 

Judging by the current condition of his....eyes, Isa will still have to play the dutiful servant trying to get closer to the Superior. Doing whatever he can in the process. Forever ‘loyal,’ for whatever the term meant in the Organization. All while scheming behind the scenes. 

He closes his eyes. These thoughts... They answer one of his past questions, on whether to kill his fellow Nobodies or not. He has to. Has to give Axel the orders Xemnas will give him. The ‘traitors’ have to die, for Isa to be able to keep up the illusion of Saïx. 

Die afraid. 

Who else will he hurt, like he did before? Is it possible he’ll...become Saïx again, in his efforts to shape the future?

No. He can’t. He won’t

...Will he?

 

For all his supposed ‘power’ serving as Xemnas’ second...Saïx was never anything more than a glorified pencil pusher. Thinking back on it, all of his actions outside of that category only worked in Xemnas’ favor. In Xehanort’s favor. 

Not that he minded it at the time, too empty and angry to care. Taking that same anger out on people who didn’t deserve it. 

But now...

 

A bitter laugh escapes him. He really is a perfect vessel, isn’t he? Knowledge of the future right there in his brain and able to make use of none of it. Empty minded and ready for Xehanort to swoop right in. 

No dates, no possible allies he won’t get killed. 

Just deadlines that he has no idea how or when to prevent. 

All he knows is that once Roxas appears, in Twilight Town, he has a year. A single year. 

Or little under one. Before he...dies. Becomes one with Sora. 

Xion and Roxas...they deserve better than this. Yet as far as he knows, in this time, the side of the Light has little to no resources to keep them safe from the Organization. He knows it, and Axel will know it too, when the time comes. 

There is nowhere to run. Nowhere safe that is out of the Organization’s reach.

Yet here he is, trying to plan their escape anyway. 

 

“Hearts...make fools of us all, don’t they?” he muses to himself. Tapping his pen against his meager outline. 

But Isa would rather be a fool, than the tool he became as Saïx. 

He’ll figure it out. 

He has to.

 


 

Xemnas calls for him both later and sooner than expected. To the Round Room, or Where Nothing Gathers, if one wishes to emulate their Superior. 

Isa goes, of course. What else would he do?

“Lord Xemnas,” Isa acknowledges, keeps his eyes away from his Superior’s face and eyes. Lifting them just enough to watch Xemnas cautiously in the chair far above his.   

“Saïx.” The Superior doesn’t even look at him. “The Replica Program has been completed.”

The Replica Program? Isa keeps his face passive, as inwardly he scrambles. What had he said the first time, in response to that revelation? Lunes, he couldn’t even remember, so tainted his later memories of the program were by jealousy and disgust.

Luckily, Xemnas isn’t dependent on Isa’s response to keep going. “You will investigate Vexen’s claims of his success and bring back a report on the usefulness of the Replicas in question.”

Isa bows his head. “Of course, Lord Xemnas. I will go to Castle Oblivion once I finish my work assignments for the day.”

 

“Go immediately. Another will cover your duties.”

Isa can’t help but raise his head, to stare at the Superior. Tainted his memories may be, he at least knows it hadn’t happened like this before. Hadn’t been told to leave for Oblivion right away. 

He quickly drops his head again, once he realizes what he’s doing. “As you command.”

Xemnas says nothing more. 

A clear dismissal. 

 

Isa Corridors from the room, straightaway. 

 


 

The two scientists are clearly expecting his arrival, when he gets there. Or someone’s arrival, at least. 

“Just you ? No Lord Xemnas?” Vexen complains, thrusting his wide sleeves out. “Someone just barely above a Lesser.”

Ah, the Lesser thing. Complete nonsense. And Vexen, being an ass just as much as Isa recalls him being. 

“Unless you wish to take up his precious time,” Isa says coldly. Ah, what a joke. The Superior’s precious time is all spent looking up at Kingdom Hearts and speechifying...or will be. Now, he does nothing that Isa is aware of. 

Nothing beyond being useful to frighten his subordinates with. 

Isa watches, with some satisfaction, as Vexen’s already pale face crosses over into snow-colored territory. “Of course not! What are you here for?”

“The Replica Project, you said, was complete. Show me.”

Vexen leads him to the basement labs, loudly complaining the entire time about lack of respect and lack of resources. Isa ignores them all, attention completely taken up by how Zexion follows him on his heels. 

A ghost, almost. An enemy, certainly. 

 

Down in the labs...there are two glowing green tubes. Each one holds a doll-like body. Eyeless and faceless. Having the limbs and general shape of a human, but nothing more than that. Completely alien. Unnatural. 

Isa walks closer. Ignoring all of Vexen’s spiel as he does so. To the tube labeled at its base No. i. 

To think that that replica would one day become a girl...a girl that would go onto befriend Axel and Roxas, destroying who knows how much of Xemnas’ planning in the process. How...fantastic. Impossible to visualize, at least it would be without having seen it himself. 

She doesn’t deserve what he said to her. How he treated her.

His hand rests on the glass.

 

Absent-mindedly, his fingers begin tapping out a beat on that same glass. 

Re-mem-ber, re-mem-ber. ..

“What are you doing, Number VII?” Vexen’s voice suddenly cuts into his thoughts.

His fingers pause mid-tap. 

“Is it alive?” he asks flatly. Letting his hand fall away from the tube. 

Vexen throws up his arms. “It’s not a fish in a fishbowl, if that’s the response you’re wanting! It’s barely aware of its own existence at this point in the process.”

“Being aware is not the same as being alive,” Isa points out. “Is it alive ? Functional?”

“Yes. Of course it is! The project wouldn’t be complete if it wasn’t! All it needs is the necessary data and it’ll walk around like anyone else.”

“But it won’t move until then?”

Something beeps, from the tank’s system. The pair turn to the tube once more, to see something utterly remarkable taking place.

 

The replica ( Xion )...raises its arm. Slowly, like it’s lifting the world on its shoulders. Raises it to place its own fingers against the glass. Wiggles. 

Like the replica is attempting to tap back in reply. 

“Oh. How...curious,” Vexen breathes. He whirls on Zexion. “Are the reports open? This needs to be recorded!”

 

While they’re busy with that...Isa turns to the second tank. 

The second replica. Isa investigates that one as well, looking it up and down carefully. Looks exactly like that of No. i. This replica becomes...a copy of Riku, if he recalls correctly. 

Yet another casualty to Sora’s and Riku’s run through the castle. 

There had never been any mention of replicas gaining their own identity, from Castle Oblivion...but from his now varied experiences with replicas in the New Organization, Isa has his doubts that was truly the case. 

Axel had been lying to him even then, it seems. 

For good reason, for a better cause. Doesn’t mean...Isa rubs at his chest. His aching, burning heart. Doesn’t mean it doesn’t hurt, the thought of that lack of trust. 

Completely deserved, given what plans surrounded the remaining replica. Xion. 

 

Before...it had been planned for Roxas and Xion to fight each other to the death. Winner takes all, the strongest Keyblade wielder left to serve the Organization. To bring forth Kingdom Hearts. 

Before, he hadn’t felt, well, anything when Xemnas had brought forth the idea. Anything beyond a sense of grim satisfaction.  

Now, the very thought leaves him ill. His stomach broiling and heart burning. Bile rising through his throat. 

 

Do they have to die? Is there a way for them to live, not reliant on Sora’s goodwill and understanding to bring them back?

Roxas was complete. He had a heart of his own, though long did Saïx try to deny it. So did Xion. Especially Xion. There would have been no need for them to return, had Sora’s memories not been meddled with. 

Had he not...

His left hand tightens into a fist.

No. Something has to be done. He won’t let it end the way it did the first time. 

Just thinking this is treason. But he’ll stand against Xemnas physically, if he has to. 

 

“Number VII. The reports are ready.”

Isa turns to face the speaker. Zexion. 

Another one of Isa’s regrets, taken physical form once more. 

The Nobody holds out a stack of papers. Packets and packets, all about the Replicas’ formation and development, written in Vexen’s far too wordy script. 

Before...Isa hadn’t even taken a glance at them. Only took them straight to Xemnas. Now...carefully, he thumbs past the front page. Into the meat of the text. He needs all the information on replicas he can get, in order to be best prepared for what comes. 

As he does so, Isa also considers the Nobody standing before him. 

 

Zexion...is young. Isa doesn’t want him to die again. Isa really doesn’t want to end up using Axel to kill him again. The two both deserve better than that. 

Yet is there a way for Isa to not have Zexion end up dying?

Zexion is loyal to the Organization. Too loyal. 

And though Isa understands logically, at this point, that Ienzo had been young and taken advantage of much like Lea and himself were, in past...he wasn’t aware of that. Somehow his mind, as Saïx, linked the betrayal visited on them from the older apprentices with Ienzo as well. 

Or Zexion, as he is currently. 

 

No, Zexion is going to die...again. At least that way, as Ienzo, he will be well and truly out of Xehanort’s reach. 

It’s the least Isa can do for him. For the shy, guilt-filled individual he met, so far into the future. Now, back to the pages. The project. The present. 

That date...Isa pauses, running a finger underneath the numbers. “This was when the project was completely finished?”

“To our reckoning, yes.” Zexion’s eye watches him coldly. “As exact as we could be with your... fit occuring that day.”

 

For No. i, Xion , to be complete and whole the day he woke up in the past...that has to mean something. But what? He needs more information, information he can’t access under Zexion’s watchful gaze. 

His chest hurts. He rubs at it. Hm.

“Is this everything?” he asks Zexion.

“Everything on the replicas so far. More will be added as they’re tested in the field, of course,” is the reply.

Isa nods, not looking away from the pages in his hands. “Of course. The Superior will be pleased.” He adds, carefully shutting up the packets in the provided folder. 

The Dark Corridor opens before him. 

Before he RTCs...there’s somewhere else Isa needs to go. Somewhere else he needs to see. 

 


 

Hm. Zexion watches Number VII look through his and Vexen’s work. Something he had never done before. Looking with purpose. 

Saïx...knows something. About the project. Planning ahead with it clearly in mind. 

 

The Lunar Diviner is plotting, that much is clear. It would be easier to count out who wasn’t plotting, in the Organization. But what does he want with the Replicas? He had never shown such interest before, when he and Lord Xemnas had come in the past to take note of the project’s progress. 

What had changed?

What does he think the Replicas can offer him now, that they couldn’t before?

 

“This was when the project was completely finished?”

“To our reckoning, yes. As exact as we could be with your... fit occuring that day.”

Interestingly, Number VII completely ignores his little dig at him. His complete attention is instead on the papers. 

Saïx pauses, to rub at his chest. Again. For the third time they’ve been in each other’s presence.  

Zexion’s visible eye narrows. Why is he...patting at his chest like that?

He doesn’t have a heart to ‘feel’ with there, after all. 

Hm. What could be going on there? Alone, the chest-pat would be nothing. Just another body tick, a random Nobody-related twitch. A Dusk’s wiggling.

But paired with the other strange things going on with Saïx lately...the pat is not nothing. 

The unusual Berserking, extreme enough to draw blood . Saïx’s constantly flashing eyes, leaving all wary that he might suddenly break into a Berserk right then and there. That same flashing only forestalled by his ‘punishment’ of Number II. No. i’s response to Number Seven’s tapping, when before it had floated there, completely still, no matter how Vexen poked and prodded it. 

Too many strange factors to keep in mind, to simply brush away. Further investigation needs to be done. 

There has to be a way to get Saïx into the lab. Willingly or not. 

 

“Is this everything?” The target in question inquires, gloved fingers flipping through the packets Zexion just provided him with. 

“Everything on the replicas so far. More will be added as they’re tested in the field, of course,” Zexion replies. 

Saïx nods, yellow eyes intent on the pages. “Of course.”

“The Superior will be pleased.” Saïx snaps the open packet shut. Turns on his heel, into an already waiting Dark Corridor. 

Vanishing into its Dark depths. RTCing, of course. Where else would Number VII go?

 

Zexion hums to himself, gloved fingers on his chin. Vexen will be well and fully occupied by No. i’s unexpected physical response for the next few hours, so he’ll have plenty of time to plan out his next move. 

To figure out how to get Saïx back into the lab. Perhaps he could try adding an extra ingredient to the food in the Organization’s group refrigerator...? No, Saïx never eats from there, as far as he knows. 

Ambushing him on a mission...impossible. Saïx stays almost exclusively on Castle grounds. Any other missions would be directly from the Superior himself and punishment would be sure to come if anything Zexion did interfered with the Superior’s direct orders. 

Perhaps through Axel somehow? Number VII and Number VIII were close, especially by Nobody standards...

Yet dangerous, to draw the attention of one of the Organization’s assassins. 

 

Dangerous, yet he’ll be able to manage it. To get Saïx under his microscope, ever so briefly. Nothing too harmful or permanent...beyond a few physical samples, of course.  Nothing more, nothing less. 

He isn’t the Cloaked Schemer for nothing, after all.

Notes:

-Higher Nobodies usually have at least one non-human physical feature. A few of them have multiple. For example, Axel has the cat-eyes as mentioned and Saix has his fangs. Not all of those strange features are so visible, in the Organization.
Who knows what else hides under those black coats?
-Those same inhuman physical features become exaggerated and more visible if the Nobody in question is using their Limit Break. (Or really, are closer to death.)
-Common Organization superstition holds that individuals with the clearest visible inhuman features (like claws or eyes or fangs, for example) are closer to being a Lesser Nobody than a true Higher Nobody...but that’s just superstition.

Edit: The nickname Xigbar uses for Saix, Bunnymoon, is inspired by atoriv's work "for me, for you." You should read it, it's really good!

Chapter 3: Hound

Summary:

A four legged mammal. A devoted servant. A despicable man. And to harass or pursue relentlessly.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Twilight Town looks exactly the way it always does. Or did. Or will. 

Peaceful from above, no indication of the horror that stalks its back streets. The horror that drew the Organization’s attention here in the first place. 

Isa closes his eyes and sighs. 

He should leave. 

He doesn’t. Remains instead perched on the edge of the clocktower that casts such a great shadow over the town.  

 

His stomach...doesn’t rumble. He’s too much of a Nobody for that. But the organ (whatever acts as a stomach for Nobodies) does feel fairly uncomfortable. 

He’s...hungry. When was the last time he ate, as Saïx? To his disconcertion, searching through his memories, Isa...doesn’t know. When the last time he ate was. 

 

There’s usually a lag between Castle Oblivion and the Castle That Never Was. Spending some extra time to get a meal won’t alert the rest of the Organization or the Superior of anything, if he’s quick about it. Along with being careful not to let anyone else catch him. 

Isa looks over the city one last time. He’ll see this place again. He refuses to be trapped at the World Never Was forever. 

As he flickers into Darkness, calling up a Corridor, Isa swears he almost hears a familiar voice calling after him...

Saïx?”

 


 

Isa Corridors his way to a small alleyway several streets down from his destination. Quiet around here, especially at this time of day. The residents have long learned that certain times in Twilight Town are more hazardous than others and have thus adjusted, staying put to leave Organization members to pace their streets in peace.

Somebodies are more clever than the Organization tends to give them credit for. They know when something is wrong, even when they personally can do nothing about it.

Not yet. 

 

Isa makes his way through the silent streets. No Heartless. No Nobodies. Not even a resident of the area. Just him. 

Soon, his eyes catch a familiar green sign. His destination, finally in sight. 

A small cafe, by the name of Balamb. A private place, a place so quiet that Isa suspects the owner of having other means of income to keep it running. 

It had managed to stay running, after all, even after Scourge’s business-stealing Bistro had become the talk of the town. 

Not that other ways of gaining munny, possibly not quite legal, matter, to him. The food is good and the location quiet, all Isa requires for his own needs. Anything beyond that doesn’t really matter. 

 

A little bell rings as he pushes the door open. As expected, the cafe is empty. Empty but for a tricolor herding dog sitting under the front window. The dog’s ears perk up and she turns her head in his direction. 

Isa knows her, that her name is Angelo. Knows a lot of things, though the dog herself doesn’t know him. Not yet. 

Surprisingly, Angelo doesn’t bark at him. Growl at him. Her tail thumps at the floor, head lifting to curiously sniff at his coat as he passes. Like he’s a normal human being, instead of the abomination he currently exists as. 

“Oh, she likes you!” A familiar voice chirps. 

Isa carefully keeps himself still, as he turns towards the voice’s owner. A woman in blue. Shorter than him, looking up at him with her usual cheer. 

 

“Heellllo there!” Black hair, eyes just as dark...the woman in blue bobs a curtsey. “I’m Rinoa, and I’m here to help you out today! Any idea of what you would like to order?”

“Perhaps I could tell you if I had a menu,” Isa says dryly. He has an idea of what he wants, having come here many times before, but little idea if that option currently exists on the menu. 

Rinoa starts at that. “Oh, of course! Here you go!” She digs a small sheet out of her apron pocket, handing it to him. 

The green sheet is slightly crumpled at the edges and a bit stained. Ill-used. Still clearly legible. Especially to someone used to reading Demyx’s chicken scratch. 

He peruses the menu, searching for one particular item. The meal he always orders here, or will always order. Is it there?

Yes. His finger underlines the item in question. 

A simple stir-fry dish, one that reminds him of the meals he had at...home. Before the lab, before the disaster that had torn apart their homeworld. 

“May I get this one?”

Rinoa stands over his shoulder, scanning the menu. Her eyes light up as she reads his pick. “That? I’ll get it right up for you!”

She twists around in a circle, practically prancing to the kitchen area. 

From past experience, he’ll be waiting for a bit. But he doesn’t mind. There’s only an empty world to return to, after this. 

 

Isa hums to himself, examining the artwork on the walls. It’s familiar somehow, images of all kinds of flowers paired with a certain image right over a small stack of soft blankets. Blankets that serve as Angelo’s bed, at this point in time, certainly. 

Not the soft red bed he’s familiar with. 

And that image...he studies it carefully. A rabbit, a lily, and a wave...hm. 

Too familiar. He knows what it means, but his head aches. Isa doesn’t want to think about it. He knows what world Rinoa hails from, he doesn’t need some artwork to tell him that. 

( Your world.)

 

“Your meal!” Rinoa chirps, sliding a steaming place in front of him. Full of noodles and all kinds of vegetables. 

Perfect, for a hungry Nobody. He frowns slightly, at the dish. Carefully removes the carrots, pushing them to the side. 

Ugh. Carrots. 

“Um, I could have cooked something without carrots...?” Looking up, Rinoa’s still watching him, her perfect smile slipping from her face slightly. 

Not much else to do here, when he’s the only customer. But it can be off-putting, to someone less familiar with the woman’s nosiness and general attitude.

Isa shakes his head. “It’s fine. You don’t need to take the carrots out.”

Besides...

Isa carefully removes a glove. Picks up a chunk of carrot from the small pile. 

Angelo loves carrots. 

 

He lowers his hand, under the table. Beckoning to the dog with carrot chunk in hand. 

Angelo perks at the unexpected treat, crawling over to lick up the vegetable. She stays, eating each piece as he offers it to her, in between bites of his own. 

Peaceful. 

Once he’s fed her all of his carrots, Isa carefully cleans off his greasy fingers and slips his gloves back on. Then returns to quietly eating what’s left of his stir-fry.

The taste is perfect. Better than anything he got before, as part of the Organization.  Enjoyable. 

Finishing...he sits there for a few brief moments, with his closed eyes. 

Has to go back. But maybe...just a little longer here...

“Would you like to pet Angelo?” The cheery question pulls Isa out of his thoughts. 

His eyes widen. Just slightly. Pet her? Rinoa didn’t offer that to just anyone, let alone complete strangers. “What?”

“Well, she likes you and you seem to like her too. Do you want to?” The dog in question, Angelo, wags her tail. Panting in his direction. 

And in that moment, there’s nothing more that Isa wants in the world, than to pet that welcoming dog. A dog that has no ulterior motives beyond wanting a pat or two. A dog that is no way embroiled in the mess that is currently his existence. 

Isa keeps his gloved hands in his lap. Says his answer politely. “No thank you.”

He can’t. 

 

He’s been here too long. Reminded himself too fully of everything Isa now lacks, as Saïx. Stupid. A fool. 

Now, all Isa wants is to stay here. Pet the dog. And never go back to the World That Never Was, never return to the Organization. 

He can’t. 

Isa shakes his head again, careful not to meet Angelo’s puppy eyes. “My apologies. But I can’t.”

“Why not? Are you allergic?”

“No,” he says simply and leaves it at that. 

 

Rinoa puts her hands on her hips, huffing, “You’re just as grumpy as Sq-”

She stops, putting a hand over her mouth. Abashed. 

“As grumpy as who?” he asks her.

Rinoa shakes her head. “Just...someone I used to know. That’s all.”

“I see.”

He rises from his seat. “I’m sorry, but I do need to leave now. Where...do I leave payment?”

“First one’s on the house.”

Isa raises his eyebrows. “Really? I can pay...” This never happened before . Rinoa was always more than happy to take his munny. 

Rinoa shakes her head. “No, this one’s free. You look like you need it.”

Oh. Oh . So that’s how it is. He finds himself snarling, showing fang. “I don’t need your pity!” Isa can feel his body stretching out, nails becoming claws on newly gloved hands. 

His eyes are surely flashing, too bright and slitted. Everything is too bright here, the woman, the dog, the world. 

He can’t stay here.

He doesn’t belong here. 

 

And before the woman can respond to something so clearly monstrous having been in her cafe, he whirls around and drops the payment (and a little extra) on the table.

Another whir, he vanishes into a Dark Corridor. 

Returning to his Master. 

(He can’t go back. Not now.)

(Monster.)

 


 

Xemnas waits for him. Of course. There are few other places the man chooses to be in this whole cursed Castle and here, in the Round Room, is one of them.

“Report,” Xemnas commands. 

An easy enough order to follow, with the files he currently has in hand. 

Isa takes, well not comfort, from the straightforward facts. Facts that are straightforward as long as he ignores the pages of tangents that Vexen tacked onto the end of the main report. 

“Good. Have Number Four send a Replica here, that it may become one of the Organization.”

Expected. Of course, this is what the Superior said last time. 

“A puppet? Surely there’s a better way than that, to build up Kingdom Hearts,” Isa scoffs. An argument that will never hold water, not against the Superior, he knows. But he has to say something anyway, to fit in with the arguments Isa vaguely recalls Saïx making, months upon months about the Replica Project.  

 

A gloved hand closes around Isa’s jaw. He freezes, suddenly aware of the too tight grip, the chill of those fingers. 

Despite the supposed cold, the touch feels like fire to his nerves. Too much, too much. Nobodies aren’t supposed to feel this much. 

Gold eyes look steadily into his own. “Something has changed about you, Saïx.”

Isa says nothing. Only allows the Superior’s eyes bore into him. Looking for...maybe answers, but maybe something else too. 

Eyes the color of their false Kingdom Hearts, Isa can’t help but compare. Emotionless. Eating him alive. A rabbit, under the gaze of a hawk.

“Do not forget who you are. What you are.”

“How could I...” Isa murmurs. He doesn’t struggle. Struggling only brings pain. More pain than he is in currently. 

“No matter what changes come about...you are a Nobody, Saïx. Nothing more and nothing less.”

I would know differently, is the implication under the words, spoken in the same steady monotone that the Superior uses for every speech he gives. 

Isa doesn’t nod. His head is still trapped in Xemnas’ grip. But he blinks, slowly. Hoping it’s enough to signal his agreement. His submission. 

 

“Make provisions for the replica,” Xemnas commands, releasing his face just as quickly as he had grabbed for it in the first place. 

The Superior makes no threats for what will happen if Isa doesn’t. He has no need to. Saïx always does what he’s told, in the end. 

The X burned into the flesh of his face is enough to be sure of that. 

Isa bows his head. “As you say.”

The Superior leaves first, in his usual manner of swirling Darkness. The eternal, familiar method of dismissal. Isa takes his leave as well, in his own Corridor. 

 

To the hallway right outside his room. Not quite to his room, but almost there. 

He’s shaking. He can’t stop shaking. 

Isa leans against the wall, legs suddenly unable to support his weight by themselves.The wall is cool to touch, against his face. Everything is so much

Why is he like this? Saïx never wavered, never shook like this, after a close encounter with the Superior. 

He’s so weak...

His head spins. Dizzy, dizzy. He just ate. He shouldn’t be feeling like this.

(Feeling? Hah. What a joke. )

(Does he really have a heart? Is he sure ?)

It’s a struggle, to open the door. To let himself in. But in the end, he manages. Nearly flops over onto his bed, failure failure a constant pulse in his brain. 

 

The door opens. Slams shut. Isa nearly groans, at feeling that familiar heat. A living desert, right there in his room. 

Turns his head enough to catch red hair and green eyes. 

Why does Axel have to be here? Now ?

“Hey, Saïx?”

“What is it?” Isa bites out, his head aching and aching. Everything hurts. All good reasons to not be having this conversation right now. 

Axel examines him, with those keen cat-eyes of his. Lowers his too-long arms to by his side. “...Nothing.”

“If it’s nothing, leave,” Isa orders. Turning away from Axel, from the heat. The reminder that despite everything, he’s back where he started. 

“All right then...”

A shiver of Darkness. And the heat, the fire, is gone. He’s alone again. Alone with the too many thoughts rattling around in his skull. 

What he needs...is to be away from here. What’s manageable right now...a fight. To burn away the fire in his brain, his veins. Yes. That will do. 

 


 

Isa doesn’t leave the Castle. He’s pushed too far, too soon. If he leaves...well, the Superior will be sure to remind him exactly how far his leash extends. 

It’s a good thing he doesn’t need to leave the Castle, for a fight. Or a spar, at least. 

The Hall of Empty Melodies will do for what he has in mind.

 

More aggressive Dusks stay down there, attacking whoever enters their territory whether it’s a foe or an Organization member. 

They come in waves upon waves.

Isa, with Lunatic stands against them all. 

It’s not enough. Never enough. Eventually the floods stop, the Dusks finally getting the message that this is not a foe to be trifled with. He snarls, begging for more. His eyes are glowing, he’s so close to a monster. No blood. 

He wants to bleed. 

He wants to rip the heart from his chest. 

He wants...he wants...

Isa slumps, falling to his knees. His claymore falls as well, fading away back into the void he pulled it from. 

His hands spread out, flat against the floor. 

He doesn’t know what he wants. 

(No. That’s a lie. You know what you want, Isa.)

Breath. Breath. 

His fingers spasm. Work uselessly against the tiling. Too clean, too white. Sterile, like everything else in this place, people and rooms alike. 

Why, why, why...

Isa pauses. There’s a pressure. The pressure of a watcher. Many watchers. Slowly, he lifts his head. Looks up to see. 

 

Berserkers are there. Watching him. Again. 

“What do you want?” The words escape him before Isa has a chance to swallow them up. Useless. Lesser Nobodies don’t understand anything beyond the most basic of commands. And even then...it’s a struggle. Even at the best of times. 

The Berserkers, of course, say nothing. Not that he expected any differently, from the Nobodies. 

They speak, sometimes, but with the spaces between words. A mixture of pressure on both brain and body, communication unnatural yet still making themselves understood. To other Nobodies, at least. 

Not often. But it happens. 

The Berserkers in particular speak very little. Quiet.  

 

My liege. 

Isa’s shoulders stiffen, at that touch, that pressure. Unexpected. Why...?

“What?” The word comes out curt. Harsh.

The nearest Berserker pauses its twitching movement. Like it’s thinking. Ridiculous, yet...

My liege , it repeats. How...heart?

Isa can’t help but let a huff out at that. Surprising, but it shouldn’t be. Of course his Nobodies would be able to tell something was different about him. If he had a heart or not.

Comforting, almost. If he could call it that. 

(Xemnas lies. But he always lies.)

(Why do you keep believing him?)

“I don’t know.” His right hand, he places it over his chest. Feeling the heart in question. The warmth coming from it, making his cold Nobody body rise to almost normal temperatures. 

“Just...it’s there.”

Beating away. Calling. 

(Lonely.)

The Berserker’s sword shakes, dragging the creature forward. Isa stiffens, lowering his hand to call his own weapon, if he has to.

Nobodies are always keen to attack Somebodies, after all. 

 

But no attack comes. The Berserker and sword pause together, just in front of him. The Berserker lifts a jittering floppy limb, to touch. Touch Isa gently. 

“What...?”

Help. My liege, has heart, the Berserker explains, in jolts and jerks. A lessening and an increasing of pressure. Liege...near, get heart too.

Isa closes his eyes. Of course . They want hearts, just as much as the Higher Nobodies too. 

“I will try.” It’s not a promise, but it’s close. Close enough that speaking Berserker seems satisfied, lowering its limb. The other Berserkers jitter, but draw closer as well. Almost close enough to touch their Master as well. 

Isa lets them.

They won’t kill him. 

And even if they try...

Well. It doesn’t matter. He’ll be a true Nobody, if they succeed and it’ll be like nothing changed at all. 

Yellow eyes roll up, reflecting the lowlight of the Hall. 

Nothing changed at all. 

 


 

Another day, another boring day like every other. 

Isa is under no illusion of what he must appear like right now, hair tangled and dark patterns under his eyes. 

Awful. 

No one says a thing. To his face, at least. He has no doubts that his messy appearance will be talked about behind his back. Gossip, to join the rest. 

Larxene in particular will be cruel. Not to his face. But she will be. He knows her too well to think otherwise. 

He sighs, as quietly as he can. Under his breath. Sweeps his eyes around, catching exactly whose in the Grey Area now. Demyx, the normal Moogle, and Lexaeus...

 

Lexaeus comes to Grey Area much more often compared to before. Lingers. 

What does he want? What is his secret agenda outside Kingdom Hearts, that every member in the Organization has personalized?

Well, some are less secret than others. Demyx, for example, makes no effort to hide his ambition for a lack of ambition, or total and utter laziness. 

 

In fact, there he is right now. Fiddling with his sitar. 

Isa glowers across the room, in the Nobody’s direction. Waiting, just waiting, for the musician to look up. 

Soon enough he does. Gives a ‘eep!’ when he realizes just whose attention is on him. 

“I’ll get it done, get it done! ...please don’t hurt me.” Demyx pulls up his sitar, just a bit. Like he’s trying to shield himself from Isa’s judgemental eyes. 

“Hm. Sooner than later would be preferable, number nine.”

“Yeah, yeah, totally!” Demyx’s head goes up and down like a bobblehead. Clearly desperate to get Isa’s attention off of him. 

 

Isa looks away. It’s too easy, to scare Demyx. And he’s not nearly so irritated with the Nobody as Saïx was. Now that he knows that nothing they’re doing really matters.

(Just vessels. Nothing more, nothing less.)

He flips through his stack of paperwork. Like there’s anything that hasn’t been repeated again and again. Each Organization member has their own formula, for doing their reports, and none stray from it. 

Everything repeats over and over, with only minute differences. Useless. Time-consuming. Wasteful .

Paperwork is important. But this? This work means nothing except for a means to keep the Organization occupied as Xemnas readies for his true goal. 

(And there is nothing he can do about it.)

 

Looking up, Isa meets an unexpected pair of ice-blue eyes. Lexaeus, watching him head on, refusing to look away. Silent as always, but silence can tell quite a lot if one is careful to observe it. 

“Are your duties complete?” 

Lexaeus nods. As stiff as a corpse. Quiet as one, too. Still watching Isa, from his place up against the wall. 

A huff of breath escapes through Isa’s nose. If he’s done and choosing to stay here...well, there’s not much Isa can do about that. Except assign the ‘Silent Hero’ more work. Work that Isa would have sort the paperwork of, afterwards. 

No. Better to do nothing. 

 

And figure out what to do with his Berserkers.

Isa frowns to himself, sorting through each complete (and incomplete) assignment. He never used them much, before, but perhaps that should change...?

How do you get a Lesser Nobody a heart? The easiest would probably be to kill them, like one did for Higher Nobodies, but...

Something in Isa’s chest aches at the thought. The pathetic creatures didn’t deserve such a violent end, when they had come to him like they had. 

Surely there had to be another way.

His eyes close in thought. 

Hm. What to do...?

 


 

Rinoa Heartilly places a hand over her chest, trying to quiet her racing heart. 

Well.

That had been unexpected. 

“Whoa....what was that , Angelo?” she mumbles. 

The dog barks in response, fur nearly standing on end. The hum of magic is still in the air, loud and electrifying. Dark. 

 

That blue-haired man...he’s not quite a man. Close to human but something extra. Fiercer. His eyes...Rinoa shivers. Those yellow eyes are just like the ones of those Shadow monsters, those Heartless that had torn her home apart.  

Maybe once she would have thought it mere chance, the similarity. Before the Fall, before waking up her in the Twilight Town.

Now, Rinoa knows better: there are no coincidences. 

The man’s connected somehow. She doesn’t know how, yet, but he is. Monstrous and much more than human. 

Extra, like she said. 

 

But...she knows all about being extra , doesn’t she?

Rinoa glances over at Angelo. The dog watches her back, with keen brown eyes. Warm and welcoming. Angelo wouldn’t have liked a man that was a real bad guy. And that man had treated Angelo very nicely, offering her treats. 

No monster would be so nice to a dog , of all things. 

Besides, he seemed...sad. Regretful. A real monster wouldn’t be like that at all. 

(There’s more than one way this man reminds her of Squall...)

 

Rinoa goes over to the table, to the pile of munny the man had left behind. Counts it carefully. Then, eyes narrowed in concentration, counts it again. 

Yep. The number is the same. 

“What...? That’s too much! Even for a tip.”

An unexpected kindness. Just as unexpected as the man himself. 

“That man...I wonder if I’ll see him again...?” she muses out loud. She wants to, if only to get an explanation. But will the man return? His dramatic exit had been so...final. 

Is there a way to let the man know her decision? Any way at all? 

Rinoa hums to herself, tilting her head back and forth. He did somehow find a way here , before her lack of advertising (anything beyond word of mouth, at least). Maybe if she...hm

“Angelo, I’m going to need a sign.”

Notes:

-Animals aren’t really fond of Nobodies. Especially Higher Nobodies. It’s pretty rare to find an animal that does handle being around a Nobody well.
-Nobodies have a much less intensive nerve system, compared to people with hearts, at least. As a result, their pain tolerance is higher and it is more difficult for them to physically feel anything. (Not just emotionally.)
-Nobodies don’t need to communicate with sound. They’re much quieter and rely mostly on visual or smell (as some other areas less...natural). Which probably provides for the disconnect between the Highers and Lessers, since most Highers insist on using verbal communication.

Hm. I wonder what Axel wanted to talk about...?
Happy early Halloween, everyone!

Chapter 4: Twilight

Summary:

A time of day, when the day begins to end. When light turns to dark.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sleeping hasn’t gotten any better for him, since he woke up in the past. 

But then, Isa has always been an awful insomniac. Past or future. The only difference is that he’s pretty sure the reason he’s not sleeping now, sleeping in the Castle, is linked to the constant chill on his spine. To ever-watchful eyes on his back, the feeling that nothing he does is secret. And whenever he wakes up, Isa wakes up to find something in his room is always in a different place from where he left it the night before. 

(It’s not safe here. Not among the Organization.)

 

This time, he wakes to something entirely new in his room. A Berserker. 

Watching him. Well, Isa thinks the Nobody is watching him. Can be difficult to tell, when Berserkers don’t have eyes. Well, visible ones at least. 

My liege....hearts?

The inquiry is almost...hopeful, if Lessers could feel. 

Hm. It appears that the Berserkers will be insisting on the keeping of the promise he made to them. Be nice if he knew how to help them...

(You can’t even help yourself.)

My liege. The Berserker waits. Upright and not leaning forward onto its weapon, as is the usual, interestingly enough. 

He sighs, rubbing at his forehead. 

Is there something he can do with this insistent Nobody?

 

Thinking about it....

Actually, yes. A certain cafe requires more protection, now that he ruined its owner’s peace. 

Rinoa...doesn’t deserve being exposed to a monster in her cafe. It’s the least he can do, to make sure no Heartless find their way to her door.

Not that they did before...but things are changing. It’s very possible, too possible, that one day, Balamb will be boarded up because of its owner mysteriously disappearing like so many others in Twilight Town. 

And no guarantee that she would ever return safely. 

Isa doesn’t want that. The worlds are unfair places, but...he can do something, at least. For an unexpected and unasked for kindness. 

(And for her dog.)

 

Watch, he orders. Guard. Hide from Somebodies.

Impresses the image of Rinoa and her dog. Guard , he insists. Attack only Heartless. Attack only Nobodies not mine. Very careful to leave no loopholes. He won’t risk the woman getting killed by a Berserker, from his carelessness. 

The Berserker thumps its weapon against the floor in acknowledgement, before twisting away in the white and black thorns of Lesser traveling. 

Slipping away through the Spaces In Between.

Another sigh escapes him. Well, that’s one Berserker with a duty to keep it busy while he figures out what to do for the Lessers under his command. 

Only...too many more to go. 

Isa rubs at his forehead. Again. The motion fails to push the wrinkles of stress away, like it does every single time. Why is it always him ?

Ugh. 

Time for another boring day to start. 

A day that hopefully ends more ordinary than how it started. 

 


 

Isa nods to Xaldin and the Nobody nods back, before vanishing to complete his duty of the day. Nothing about this exchange can be mistaken to be cordial. Merely business, like everything else around here. 

Or chaotic, to be avoided at all times. Ruins his effort of blending in, if it gets too chaotic. And creates more work for later. 

Quiet. Everyone on their duties, excepting Demyx, of course. Normal. Average. 

Even Lexaeus is gone. Which is slightly unusual, considering how insistent Nobody has been on doing his duties early, so he can stand there in the Grey Room. 

Watching, but for what, Isa doesn’t know. 

Hm. Where is Lexaeus, then, if not here?

 

Isa takes a sniff and nearly chokes on the smell that enters his nose. 

Smells like...burnt hair. 

Burnt hair .

Now there’s only one individual that can use Fire around here...

Isa resists the urge to rub at his forehead.

And speak of the Nobody...a certain red-haired individual sweeps into the room. The burning smell grows ever stronger. 

“Saïx,” Axel insists, “We need to talk.” 

Isa looks at him, red hair aglow like it’s about to catch fire, smoke still rising from his gloved palms, that sly smirk, and contemplates throwing the stack of papers in his hands into that smug face. 

Just for a moment. 

“What did you do ?” Isa hisses back. He sweeps out his arm to gesture to the door. To where the burned hair smell comes from. He can only guess what Axel’s done now.

The smirk falls off of Axel’s face. “Saïx. You should be thanking me.”

“That is not telling me what you’ve done now.”

 What paperwork he’ll have to fill out, for this incident...awful. 

Thankfully, Xigbar isn’t here. Isa can imagine what the Nobody would say, in response to this. Probably some remarks about ‘lovebirds’ or ‘ a lovers’ squabble.’ Good thing he isn’t here, then. 

But there is someone else still here in the Grey Room...

 

“Demyx.”

Demyx flinches, fingers in the process of tuning the sitar in his lap. “Yes?”

“Get out.”

“Right! I’m out!” Not leaving. Still watching nervously. 

Isa growls. “ Demyx... ” Leaves it hanging, allowing the Nobody to fill in the rest of the threat himself. Which he does, quite promptly. 

Demyx disappears into a Dark Corridor with a loud ‘eep!’ To wherever he goes when not loafing about the Grey Room. 

(Not that Isa knows where that is. Plausible deniability and all that.)

 

Isa turns towards Axel once more. Who’s watching him, considering him with his keen cat-eyes. Eyes that see too much.

“What. Did. You. Do?” Isa grinds out. Feels his eyes twitch. They’re probably flashing, if the way Axel flinches at said twitch is any indication. 

But he quickly rallies, putting his hands on his hips. Staring Isa down. 

“What did you do, to get Zexion sniffing after you? I thought we were going to lay low.”

Isa blinks. “...what?” Zexion ? What does Zexion want?

Axel’s hostile gleam fades, into something more contemplative. Somehow, that look is worse than the hostility of before. “You didn’t know. You, of all people, didn’t know that Zexion’s watching you.”

“How would I?” Isa shoots back, feeling caught off-balance. Like he’s standing on the edge of a cliff, rock crumbling under his feet. Something is wrong. 

“Saïx. What the hell is going on?” Axel asks him, quite seriously. Almost...concerned? No, he can’t be. Axel didn’t worry about anyone, until Roxas came along. “You know that Lexaeus and Zexion are usually joined at the hip.” Like us, is what he doesn’t say, the message under those words. “If Lexaeus is in here all the time, he’s here for Zexion.”

“And what leads you to think that he’s there for me ? There are other reasons to be in the Grey Room.” And there are. But not many. 

Honestly, Isa’s not sure why he’s fighting this. Beyond that he’s...afraid. Afraid that loyal Zexion will uncover too much and reveal him to Lord Xemnas. 

(And he’ll die, useless and unable to help anyone .)

“Saïx, stop playing dumb . One of Zexion’s Nobodies almost cornered me the oth-”

Wait, he cornered you!? ” Isa straightens. Stands even taller than usual. His eyes are definitely glowing, berserking stress creeping across his face to widen his facial scar. 

Axel’s eyes widen. “No, he didn’t! That was what I was just saying ! He didn’t, because he’s after you. And I, erm, setLexaeusonfiretokeephimoutofhere.”

What. No. No. Isa shakes his head. Looks down. His hands are shaking. No, Axel can’t set fire to anyone right now, especially not in his defense. They cannot be connected any further than they are. 

Isa can’t risk Zexion finding out his secrets, but...he can’t let Axel get involved either. If Zexion does figure out his treachery, it’s best that Axel is not connected to any of it, so to escape the inevitable execution that will follow. 

For Axel to live, Isa must do what Saïx did and drive him away. 

 

Isa shakes his head once more, allowing static in his hair to die down. The fire in his veins to die, for glow and the scar to dim and nearly disappear once more. 

“I’ll take care of this. Just...stay out of it.”

For a moment, Axel says nothing. Only stares. Before shaking his head, shedding red hairs all over the place. Red hairs that disappear into air, almost as quickly as they had fallen from the Nobody’s head. 

Axel throws up his hands. “Do you want me to just...let it happen? After everything we’ve done?”

“Yes.” Isa turns his eyes back to the papers in hand. “I can take care of this situation myself.”

Axel growls back. The sound, coming from Axel, is shocking enough to draw Isa’s eyes from papers back to his face. 

“Fine! Keep telling yourself that! I’ll be waiting,” he snarls, turning on his heel.  

“Stay waiting,” Isa murmurs at his retreating back. He hates this, hates how the Organization turns them all against each other. 

For a moment, all he wants to do is run after him. Dump his paperwork on the floor, lay his hand on Axel’s shoulder and beg him not to leave. 

But...

It’s safer, for Axel, if Isa doesn’t get him involved in his true plotting yet. He can watch Roxas and Xion, and Isa can cover for him, like Saïx did Before. 

Safer. Better. Axel’ll be happier that way. 

He doesn’t need to get himself involved in Isa’s troubles. 

 

A familiar mulleted head pops from around the corner, just clear enough to be seen. 

“Hey, is it okay for me to come back yet?” 

Isa groans. Just manages to fight back the urge to facepalm, to avoid scattering his paperwork all over the place. Or to summon Lunatic. 

Lunes , Demyx.”

 


 

It may be the end of the Organization’s workday, but Isa’s work has only just begun. Who would have guessed that trying to save people’s lives would take far more work than ending them in the first place?

Isa taps at his journal with the end of his pen. 

 

What does he do, about the Berserkers? Cycling them shift by shift to watch over Twilight Town was a possibility. A possibility that would take far too much work in reality. 

Isa groans. He’ll have to write a scheduling table, like with the rest of the Organization...

Again, why it is so much more work to save lives than to end them?

Shiver. There’s something in his room. Carefully, Isa rises to turn towards what has entered his room. His fingers twitch. Just as carefully, he does not summon Lunatic. 

There’s a Dusk. Watching him. A message, most likely. 

Isa nods, once. To signal his readiness. The Dusk quickly obliges him. Simple. Straightforward. Terrifying in its message. 

Superior seeks you. 

The Dusk folds around itself, living origami. Waiting for him to say something. Anything. 

“I will be there shortly,” is all that he can say. 

Eyes the Dusk, with its shivering and wiggling...

Dusks suffer the most, of the Lesser Nobodies, when exchanging messages between Organization members. Especially when Lord Xemnas is involved. 

With a sigh, Isa rips out a blank page from his notebook. Crumples it up and tosses the trash towards the Dusk. 

The Nobody perks up, diving towards the scraps with open mouth. Swallowing it, devouring it. 

“Thank you,” Isa says quietly. Waves, briefly, to the now-frozen Dusk, before he vanishes in his Dark Corridor.

To where his master expects him to be. 

 

The Altar of Naught. Xemnas’s favorite location to linger, to stare over his dominion. 

Isa appears along the edges, keeping his head done. Waiting for Lord Xemnas to acknowledge his presence. 

Which is he does eventually, long after Isa longs to have scratched off his flesh with ever growing anticipating terror. The Superior, of course, starts with Organization business. (Like they’ve ever spoken of anything else.)

“We will soon have a new member join our cortege of twelve,” The Superior murmurs, the tapping of his boots against the Altar’s smooth stone especially loud in the quiet between them. 

“He wields the Keyblade.”

Isa’s breathing almost stops. 

Roxas. 

Roxas. 

The beginning of the end. 

Isa swallows. Dreadfully loud. “I will make arrangements.”

Xemnas continues, as if Isa’s agreement was a foregone conclusion. And perhaps, it is. 

“Number VIII will supervise his induction as the Thirteenth.”

For something as dangerous as Keyblade wielder...only fitting that the Organization’s main assassin keep an eye on them. To “take care” of the wielder, should they turn against the Organization. So went the logic. A logic that would fail to the unknowable power of the heart, a friendship that Saïx had failed to understand. 

Would fail and take all three of those friends with that same failure.  

This time, things would be different. 

Isa would see to it. 

 

“And the replica?” Isa dares to ask. Xion . Would her fate be the same as before, the Fourteenth in a group of thirteen?

“Yes, the replica.” Xemnas pauses just long enough for the itch in Isa’s shoulder blades to build up into something uncontrollable. 

“Retrieve the replica now.”

Now.

That’s...sooner than before. The planning for Castle Oblivion hasn’t even exited its early stages. Nothing more than sketched out paper, at this point. Perhaps one or two meetings. 

Different. But is it a good change or one less positive?

“As you command, Lord Xemnas.” Isa bows. 

Looking up from that bow...Xemnas stares up at the sky. At the place their false Kingdom Hearts will reside in the future. 

Isa quietly takes his leave. 

Vanishing to pick up the replica. 

Xion. 

 


 

“I’m here for Xion.”

“No. i, hmmm?” Vexen’s glowing eyes look him over knowingly. “So the Superior has seen sense, at last.”

“The project has been approved for the final testing, yes,” Isa agrees. Easiest way to mitigate Vexen’s ongoing annoyance, to agree with him. 

On the other hand, that meant blanking out the rest of Vexen’s rant over whatever topic had last upset him. Ignoring him, really. And Zexion, whose cold, cold eyes Isa knows are fastened to his back, thanks to Axel. But he’ll deal with Zexion later. 

No, Isa only has eyes for Xion. 

 

She’s...small. He knows that, yet the realization still strikes him like one of Larxene’s Thunder attacks. 

Young. She’s a week old, if even that. A child, an infant. Right now she is helpless. Even packed full of data and information all scheming to recreate the only currently existing Keyblade wielder, she is vulnerable. 

Vulnerable to whatever lies the Organization will tell her, to his carefully aimed insults and degrading comments. 

What had he been thinking? A child. Attacking a child like that. 

(She doesn’t deserve that.)

(Doesn’t deserve any of this.)

Looking at her closely, carefully...she has no face. Displays as much emotion as Dusk, even less. Isa feels a frown forming on his face. Surely he should be able to see her?

Unless...

Xion hasn’t fully formed yet. She needs something more, before she becomes a girl. A child. Something that has not happened yet. 

 

She stumbles. Slightly. 

Isa holds himself still. As still as stone. Watching her pick her way across the floor. He cannot do anything. If he as much as offers a hand...that would draw too much attention from the Organization members currently watching both of them.

Instead, he waits. Waits for her to slowly come towards him. Stopping to stand in his shadow. 

Her head tilts up at him. Faceless. Waiting for orders. The perfect puppet and tool. 

(Not for long.)

“Come.”

She does, even as he turns his back on her, to lead her into his Dark Corridor. To the Castle That Never Was. 

 

Isa already has her room picked out for her. Just across his, close enough to keep an eye out for her, if Axel refuses to.

He won’t. Axel is too keen on picking up strays, even as an assassin, even as a heartless Nobody. 

Isa doesn’t have to do anything, once that point hits. Once the orders come in, once Roxas enters the picture.

But...he rubs at his chest. Wouldn’t feel right , to do nothing. But what is the something Isa should do, that won’t get Xion killed? Retired

He’ll...figure it out. Not much time left, his countdown has already begun, but he’ll do it.

The least he can do. 

 

“This is your room.” He opens the door to allow her inside. 

She nods and promptly wanders through. Wordless, emotionless. Leaving him to shut the door behind her. 

Isa sighs, shoulders rolling back. Fights back the urge to whack his head against the wall, that never helped anything. 

What to do, what to do...

Perhaps he should get his Berserkers involved, they are getting awfully needy...but now they have hope for getting hearts of their own, they would be. Any Nobody would. 

Isa muses to himself, going back to his room. 

He does not notice the flash of red, in the corner of his eye. 

Or the green eyes carefully watching him from behind. 

 


 

The Berserker had no name, other that of its breed. It didn’t need one. Didn’t ask for one. It was simply a Berserker, one among many. 

But the only one among many to be trusted with such an important task by the Master. 

To guard. To watch. 

Until the Master commands otherwise. 

 

A Dusk. Floating its way into the area that is Guarded. 

Who sent? The Berserker inquires. 

The Dusk wiggles and twists. the flur-

SQUISH.

The Dusk’s mouths, both of them, flop open under the unexpected weight of a claymore. The ends of its limbs twitch. 

Still moving. The Berserker lift its blade again and lands another blow. And another. Mashing the Dusk into the pavement. Until the Dusk’s white form breaks apart, flakes of its body escaping into Darkness once more. 

Gone. 

The Berserker relaxes back into its watcher’s position. Fades back into the shadows, out of sight. 

Not sent by Master. So end it. Defend the Guard-Place and the Hearts inside. 

The Berserker looks around, searching for other possible foes to face. To drive back, if not completely destroy. It does not find any. What it does find, however, is a paper. And a rock. 

 

There is a paper, with a rock in front of it. Resting in the Guard-Place’s window. 

Carefully, with its stumps, the Berserker picks up the two objects. After several tries, it succeeds. 

The top of the Berserker’s head tips back, leaving an empty space in its place. The Berserker drops the rock into that hole. 

Consumes. 

The top drops back down, forming a whole head once more. 

The paper...it has an image of the Master’s face on it, along with some squiggles. This, the Berserker keeps. 

The Master dislikes when Nobodies under the Master’s command destroy what is his. As every Nobody does. The Master will want this possession returned. The Master will ask, the Berserker is sure, because the Master knows many things. 

The Berserker will guard his possession until then. 

 

On the edge, far out of the Berserker’s fairly limited range of sensing, rests a Nobody. More brightly colored than other kinds of Nobodies, legs pink and yellow with facemask of pink resting on its head. 

A long tendril off that head wiggles in the light wind, as the Nobody twists its head towards the Berserker. Content that it has observed enough, the Nobody’s skate-like feet carry it further out of range in a series of dancing, sliding motions. 

Its Master will know of this. 

Notes:

-Dusks will eat anything. They’re living trash compactors. Other Lesser Nobodies are pickier in comparison, but not by much.
-Lesser Nobodies love twilight. Not too much light, not too dark...part of the reason so many hang out at Twilight Town. Unfortunately for its residents.

Do any of you have a favorite Lesser Nobody, or least favorite? I love Dusks, they're so squiggly but I hate fighting Dancers. So. Much.
Happy Holidays!

Chapter 5: Tide

Summary:

The Moon attracts two Tides. One fairly new and the other lazy.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Isa wakes to a Berserker standing over him. He sputters and nearly throws himself on the floor getting up. 

My liege? 

Oh, it’s that Berserker. One he used as a guard yesterday. 

Xion, for some reason, is there too. In his room. Watching him with her invisible eyes. 

Waiting for orders. 

The idea leaves him with a sick feeling in his gut. Yet...

 

The Superior gave the order that Roxas will be presented first as Number XIII and Xion a day or two after. Like before. 

And like before, the Superior must be obeyed. 

Which only leaves Isa with the question what to do with Xion in that time. Because he just knows that Xemnas expects him to keep the replica out of everyone’s sight until the time of revelation. 

Isa doesn’t sigh like he wants to. He goes for rolling his eyes instead. 

What to do with Xion...? He still has duties to attend to.

 

But first, the Berserker. The Berserker that had been watching Balamb. He needs a report, to figure out what to do next. 

“Report,” he orders. Simple to start with. One step at a time. 

My liege, your territory is safe. 

“Did anything come there?”

A lone Dusk. Destroyed it. 

A Dusk. But who sent it? Why had a Dusk come to Balamb? 

(You’re drawing the wrong kind of attention to her.)

“Whose Dusk?” Isa asks, before his mind has too much of a chance to go too deep down that rabbit hole. 

The Berserker pauses. If Isa didn’t know better, he would say that it was embarrassed.

Unknown. Killed as soon as knew not yours, my liege. 

Isa rubs at his forehead. Of course. An unknown enemy, just another to add to the pile of every enemy he has, both known and not. This is far more stressful than it had been attempting to climb the ranks as Saïx. Maybe, because this time he knows the real stakes he’s up against. A fate worse than mere death.  

“Next time, allow them to announce themselves so you may report their lord to me,” Isa says. 

The Berserker tilts its sword slightly, lowering it from its shoulder. 

No punishment?

“No puni- oh.” Right. Saïx had never been one for failure. Strict standards paired with a temper he refused to admit actually existed, he went through quite a few Berserkers in the beginning before the rest adapted to his desires. 

“I see. Not now.”

No punishment . The Berserker repeats. 

 

Isa considers dismissing the Berserker right away. But...there’s an important lesson to be taught here. He needs to figure out Xion’s comprehension level as well, so that will work for this. 

“Go ahead. You can feed it.” Isa nods to Xion. 

Xion tilts her head. Though he still cannot see her face, it’s pretty clear the movement is meant to that of a question. 

“This way.”

As an example, Isa pulls his journal off his desk and flips to the very back, where the blank pages are. Slowly rips out a page and crumples it up. Loud in the silence of the room, every motion he takes carefully watched.

He tosses the crumpled up page to the Berserker. 

The top of its head lifts, to swallow the paper up. Devouring it. 

“It’s eating the paper, see?” Isa gestures to his journal. “Now, only blank paper like this...” He shows pages full of writing and blank pages, for her to know the difference. Carefully rips out another page and hands it to Xion. 

She accepts it, head tilting towards him. 

“Now, to the Berserker.” The Berserker somehow manages to perk up without having a face, gliding closer.

As her head turns away, intent on her task, Isa’s lips twitch. Become something almost like a smile. 

 


 

The work comes easier. Mind-numbingly so. 

Everything back to normal. To a new normal of Lexaeus watching him uncomfortably, on top of Demyx sticking around and Marluxia whispering with Larxene around every corner. 

Castle Oblivion is on the horizon. 

What should he do about that?

 

Another voice disturbs his throughs. 

“Heeey, Saïx.”

Demyx? Isa frowns, or rather, allows his frown to become more pronounced. What does the layabout want from him now?

“Your last assignments have still not been completed.”

“Oh, yeah, about that...” Demyx doesn’t look fearful or worried, like he usually does when it comes to facing Saïx on work he hasn’t finished. His gills flaps noisily and uselessly. “Got to talk to you about something. Privately.”

Privately? That’s...not a good sign. 

“You better have not ‘lost’ everything again.”

“Nope! It’s something better than that.”

Thankfully, the majority of the reports have been turned in at this point. If Isa leaves the room he will not be neglecting his duties. Fine. He can have a private conversation with Demyx. 

“Out.”

Isa heads for the door, not even waiting to check if Demyx is following him. 

 

Which he is. Right outside, down to a side room that should hopefully minimize the number of eavesdroppers. 

There, Demyx drops his bombshell of a statement.
“I know where you’re going to get lunch today!”

Oh no

Isa stiffens. “ What?

Demyx scratches at the back of his head, fingers eventually trailing down to right where his gills reside on his neck. “Well, where you’re going to get me lunch. See?”

“Explain.” It’s not a request. 

“You’ve got a Berserker watching this place in Twilight Town...and you’re usually all about ‘not wasting necessary resources.’ Is that some secret project the Superior knows about?”

The one person that Isa cannot afford to find about Balamb and the people there...

“What do you want.”

Demyx folds his arms over his chest. “I already said. Lunch.”

Isa inclines his head. Barely. “Very well.”

“Wait, that worked?! No, of course that worked!”

...

Why.

 


 

Balamb is the same as it always is, quiet in its tucked away corner of Twilight Town. 

Thankfully. 

 

Even if he’s going to ruin that soon, bringing Demyx there. Has already ruined it by exposing himself for the monster he really is to the cafe’s owner. 

It’s a shock, then, speeding up the slow beat of his heart, when a certain woman in blue is there to greet them at the front door. 

Angelo isn’t, but the dog watches them both come in, ears perked up, from her sleeping mat over by the windows. 

“Oh, you got my note!” Rinoa does a little twirl. 

What note?

She pauses, mid step. “And you brought...company?” Rinoa looks Demyx up and down, taking in every detail. 

Such as the slits in Demyx’s neck that he makes no effort to hide, the sogginess at the bottom of his coat and the edges of his sleeves, the greenish scales brushing behind his ears.

Not human. As much as Isa himself, right now. 

Isa steps in front of him. Probably too late...but it never hurts to try. 

Surprisingly, Rinoa doesn’t tell them to leave. Instead she pulls out her notebook, her notebook for orders. 

“What would you like?”

What? Nothing? Nothing about...them?

Hm. Useful, especially with Demyx getting antsy behind him, but...not a good sign. Isa’ll deal with this later. 

 

Pulls out a chair for himself at a table, Demyx settling in the seat across from him. 

“I will get what I got last time.”

Rinoa nods, marking something in the little notebook she’s carrying. “Got it. And your friend...?”

“Get him the hottest curry you have,” Isa orders, eyes steady on Demyx’s face. 

“Wait, wh-?”

“Coming right up!” Rinoa chirps, more than happy to stir up her spiciest dish. If only for the utter delight she seems to get seeing someone choke it down. 

A delight that Isa has to admit sharing, especially in the case of a certain redhead...

Funny thing about Lea, for a man that uses Fire like it’s going out of style, he cannot stand spice at all. 

Be excellent to watch the same happen to this certain pain in his side...

Isa sits back in his chair, lacing his fingers together. Watching Demyx carefully, and yes, he’ll admit it, smugly. 

Let’s see how this disaster will unfold. 

 

The food comes quickly, probably hastened by Rinoa’s desire to watch trouble go down. She hovers in the background, rather than vanishing back into her kitchen. 

Isa waits as well. For Demyx’s probably symbolic eruption at the extreme spice. 

Demyx...doesn’t. He just eats the curry faster, speaking excitedly with a full mouth. “Mpgud mpick.”

“Shut your mouth. Before I do it for you.”

“Frphight.”

Blessed silence, other than loud chewing. Behind Demyx, Isa can see Rinoa drooping. Most likely disappointed by Demyx’s lack of serious reaction. Other than his gills fluttering even more than usual and the flush building in his face. 

Isa carefully pulls a glove off, noting Demyx’s eyes widening at the sight. Puts the glove aside and starts picking carrots out of his stir-fry. Like he’s always done. But has only done twice, now, in this time?

Hm. 

He starts eating soon after that, ignoring the Nobody disaster across from him. 

 

Demyx finishes surprisingly quick, but Isa finishes his own meal soon after. Can’t risk staying here too long. 

Rinoa sweeps the dishes away, but Isa knows better than to assume that means she’s not listening into their conversation. Which is fine. He has nothing incriminating to talk about here. Demyx won’t either, even with a lack of operational security moved into that empty brain. 

There isn’t much to talk about, between them, after all. 

“Hey, you’re paying, right?”

“Demyx...you forced me to bring you here. Now you want me to pay for your meal?”

“Well...you did order for me.” Demyx shrugs, looking... content. Peaceful in a way Isa has never seen from him before, despite all the times he’s seen the Nobody laze about. 

Isa doesn’t know what to do about that. If he should do anything about it.

He huffs. “Fine. But only this once.”

Demyx perks up. “So you’re bringing me here again?”

“Wait, no! Of course not!” Where ever did Number Nine get that idea? 

“C’mon, Saïx, you can’t keep food this good all to yourself,” Demyx moans, splaying himself facedown on the table. Very dramatically. 

“I can and I will,” Isa says sternly, fingers tapping right next to the Nobody’s ear. 

 

Something nudges at his right hand, under the table. Glancing down, out of the corner of his eye, he sees exactly who he expected: Angelo. 

Expecting food, of course. Like all dogs do. 

He shoots a glance back at the still flopping Number Nine. Has Demyx noticed? No. He hasn’t. 

His right hand creeps over, to rub those soft ears. 

Briefly. Ever so briefly. 

Angelo lets out a pleased growl, tail wapping against the floor. 

Demyx freezes. “What’s that?”

“None of your business.” Isa pulls his hand back, settling it back on the table. Now to change the subject. 

“What exactly led you to this course of action?” To blackmail, is the message lying underneath Isa’s words. To blackmailing him , of all people. 

For food. For food. 

Demyx leans back in his chair. “I dunno...you’ve been different , I guess.”

Isa’s fingers tap the table. “Different?”

“The old you would have gutted me right off the bat! Not...” Demyx gestures to their surroundings. “This.”

The Nobody’s...not wrong. A lot has changed, in Isa’s mindset, and if one didn’t know the circumstances behind the transformation...it would be strange to view, from the outside. 

Still strange, for Isa himself to comprehend. 

“Hm.”

 

“So...what’s the deal? We coming back here, in the future?”

Isa sighs. Demyx...future or present, always annoying. But a distraction, at least, one he’ll allow in a way Saïx never did. 

It hurts , pushing Le- Axel away. A burn in his chest. Demyx is...he doesn’t really care about him, not in the same way as Axel. It’ll be fine. A distraction, from the always burning in his chest. 

Interacting with Demyx...will draw suspicion. Of course. But it will be a more obvious suspicion than with Xion. At least with Demyx, the others will assume they’re...sleeping together as the reason for Isa’s sudden tolerance. 

“I still expect you to keep up your workload.”

“Oh, c’mon!

 


 

Shooting down Demyx’s proposals is...surprisingly fun. 

Not that Isa’ll admit that to anyone . Ever

Eventually they agree on Isa allowing Demyx access to Balamb on pre-agreed to times. Possibly take-out only, as not to draw so much attention to Rinoa from more nefarious parties. Such as other Organization members. 

Isa gets to the Grey Room soon after that. Finishes up his shift. Everyone’s already long gone, left their paperwork to him (of course).

Is he missing anything?

Wait. 

Oh no . He left- !

Isa hurries to his room. Well, not exactly, he can’t afford to let anyone see Saïx move at a faster than walking pace. As if he’s worried. But he does power walk. Slightly. 

Can’t get to his room soon enough.

 

Xion’s still standing there, when Isa opens the door. Doesn’t look like she’s moved even an inch since he left her there. Alone. 

“Xion!” 

She starts slightly, but otherwise...nothing. Like she’s a toy waiting to be turned on. The thought leaves him shuddering. 

(He can’t afford to think like that...)

What can he do for Xion? Isa puts his hands on his hips. Thinking out what he knows about children. What little he knows. Since Xion is one, after all. Though it took him far too long to figure that out the first time he met her. (Fool.)

She’s very still. Does nothing, as he moves closer to her. 

 

...is she hungry? Very possible. 

Children, as he is faintly aware of, need to eat fruits and vegetables. Something something about growing properly. Though he has no idea...his yellow eyes look Xion up and down. Taking in as much as he can of her cloaked form. Considering. 

Can replicas even grow like humans can? The growth of Nobodies is a complicated subject, one he still doesn’t understand. Some in the Organization visibly grew and changed while others did not. Lesser Nobodies didn’t change at all, never would. 

Vexen, or rather Even, had bragged about how his newest replicas could do everything normal humans did. Including the ability to age and grow, to evolve. Did that mean his first replicas did not have that ability?

Isa doesn’t know enough. He has no way of finding out more, without drawing more of Zexion’s attention in the process or the Superior’s. And many of his questions need time, to eventually be answered. He’s operating blind at this point. 

An unpleasant prospect, considering how his past plans failed because he lacked the necessary information to put them forward. 

 

Isa takes a deep breath. Not a sigh. Really. 

Calm down. Take this step by step. Surely he can come with something better than feeding her sea-salt ice cream everyday like Axel had. It’s almost embarrassing how low of a bar Axel set, when interacting with Roxas and Xion. Even more terrible to realize that he had failed to even meet that bar, as Saïx. Had taken a perverse pleasure, almost, in making things worse.  

Sins he’ll never be able to atone for. Just because it hadn’t happened yet didn’t mean that he had never done such things. 

Enough about his sins, his revolting self-pity. There’s a small girl in front of him who needs him to act on her behalf. Now. 

 

Isa thinks, gloved fingers tapping against his thigh. What can he do now ? For Xion? That won’t get her killed. 

If he goes out for food again, today, that’ll alert those who are watching something is wrong. A puppet doesn’t need food, after all. 

Saïx wouldn’t care, and so he must act like he does not as well. 

Is there somewhere else he can go? 

Definitely not the Organization group refrigerator. That entire mess is simply a disaster waiting to happen and who knows what would happen to Xion if he fed her anything from there. 

Isa wracks his brain. What can he do? Anything?

 

Wait. 

In the main room...in that black coat, a Moogle. A Moogle willing to sell anything to the Organization, though at very high prices. 

At some point, he recalls that Roxas had said something about Sora being able to buy food from the Moogles. Surely he would be able to do the same, if he was polite. Asked the right questions. Had plenty of munny. 

That’s what he’ll do, then. Buy from the Moogle. The Moogle that will have no reason to tell the Superior about any of Isa’s actions. 

“Xion, wait here.”

He turns on his heel, not even waiting for a response as he leaves his room once more.  

 

 

The halls are dark. Not as dark as they could be, with the white coloring of the walls and floors. But still fairly dark. 

It would be unmanageable for Somebody eyes. But for the eyes of a monster...it’s decent enough, for him to pick his way through to the Grey Area. 

A large clump of shadow separates itself from the darkness before him.  Isa narrows his eyes at it. Focusing in...on a shorter figure, with silver-blue hair. 

 

“I have something to discuss with you, Number Seven.”

No. Why is he here?

Zexion stands in his way, nearly blending in with the shadows despite the coloring of his hair. Something gleams from underneath the hair hiding his face. 

“This is after-hours,” Isa says flatly. “You may discuss this with me tomorrow but not now.”

He makes to push his way past Zexion. Who, unsurprisingly, lets him. Number Six has never been very physical, after all. Nothing compared to himself. 

“If this is indeed ‘after-hours’ like you say, I can’t help but wonder what you are doing at this time,” Zexion calls out after him.

“That is something you will have to keep wondering about,” Isa answers. Cold. Precise. 

Zexion lets him walk away, but Isa is under no illusion that the ‘Cloaked Schemer’ will let this go. 

 

He’ll have to be extra careful now. Zexion might be following him at a distance with an illusion, not truly gone. Watching, hiding. 

Truly, the wonders of Organization XIII, where everyone spies on and plots against each other constantly. A worry every minute. Wonderful. 

If Zexion’s watching...buying from the Moogle will ring a few alarms. But it seems Zexion will be watching every night, if what Axel talked about earlier is true. Isa will have to risk it. If he wants to get Xion some food. 

Which he has to.

 

Ah, the Moogle. Still there, as they are at all hours. Do Moogles sleep? Or they are like Nobodies, where sleep is never satisfying and more of an illusion?

“Do you sell food?”

The cloaked Moogle tilts their head off to the side. “I might, kupo. What for, Nobody?”

Nobody. Isa’s fingers barely tap against his leg, at his side. Hidden by the stillness of his arms and hands otherwise. Out of sight, out of mind. 

“Fruit, if you would.” Avoid the question, he can’t answer that question while Zexion might be listening in. “Do you have apples, perhaps?”

The Moogle names a price. 

High. Very high. For three apples, at that. If this were Twilight Town, in the future, Isa would never accept paying that much. 

Isa doesn’t even blink, taking out the necessary munny. He has funds...though the way he’s been dipping into them lately, that spare munny will soon disappear. 

That’s something he can put his Berserkers to work, then. Gathering resources. Hm. A decent idea, both to get more munny and to keep the Berserkers busy.

 

The Moogle looks up from the munny to Isa’s face, before lowering their hidden face towards the offered munny again. 

“You paid. Without arguing.”

What?

“Of course I did. That’s your price.” Isa isn’t quite sure why the Moogle is responding like this. He gave them the munny, didn’t he? 

“You don’t buy from me, Nobody. Not you. Not since the first few times,” the Moogle states. Quietly. Very quietly. Isa can only hear them due to having Nobody ears. 

...Wait. 

Saïx doesn’t buy from Moogles. Not directly. Not since...

An incident. Years ago. Long enough that Isa had forgotten, but Saïx’s grudge-filled memory would never let that go. 

Another thing he’s changed, without even realizing it. 

“Things change,” he says shortly, stuffing that panic to the bottom of his heart. 

The Moogle tilts their head again, finally accepting the munny. “Clearly. Kupo. Here’s your fruit.”

Three apples, small and hopefully sweet. 

Isa puts them in his pocket and heads on his way. 

 

 

Some time between when he left his room and when he now returns to it, a Dusk has found its way in. Shivering and twisting around the ceiling, far above Xion’s head. Xion, whose head is tilted enough to watch the Leser Nobody. 

Isa will not admit, not in a million years, to the rush of relief that fills him, at the replica actually moving. Acting so much less like a puppet. 

He pulls the apple from his pocket and places it in Xion’s hand. Her hooded head looks down at it, before lifting up in his direction. 

“Food,” he informs her. “For eating.”

Xion lifts the hand, with apple in it, and for a moment, Isa thinks she’s about to bite into it with her unseen teeth. 

 

Isa just barely manages to catch the apple before it disappears into the Dusk’s gullet, sailing through the air with Xion’s toss. 

The Dusk twists out its disappointment in full body movement. 

“Not for you,” Isa tells it firmly. 

A whole apple. Isa stares down at the fruit in his hand. Can Xion even eat an entire fruit, all at once? Perhaps he should have considered that before handing it to her. 

Isa has no knives. No blades, other than...

Lunatic comes easily at his call. A weapon he’s never ever desired, not as a Nobody, not as a Somebody afterwards. 

Clean enough. Clean anew each time he summons it. No matter how messy the claymore may be when Isa dismisses it. 

Leans Lunatic against the wall, incredibly aware of the eyes on him as he does so. Pulls out the apple and presses it against the blade’s edge. Not very sharp, not compared to Axel’s chakrams or Larxene’s knives. 

Shrlp. 

Sharp enough, though, to cut the apple in half. 

Isa offers the apple half to Xion. 

Her invisible eyes appear to be looking it over, as far as he can tell. Yet she’s not reaching out to take it. 

He presses the fruit in her gloved hand. A careful examination ensues, of a few seconds, before she attempts to press it right back into his hand. 

“No, it’s yours. The apple.”

No verbal reply, of course. No sign she’s listening, even. She doesn’t stop nudging at his hand, until Isa finally accepts the fruit half back. 

Hm. Need to try something else. He lifts the half, up to his mouth. A slow, careful, clearly projected movement. Bites into the apple with crisp chomp.  

Chews. Swallows. Sweet to taste, crunchy. 

Presses the now bitten chunk into Xion’s hand. “Now, for you. Eat.”

She brings up the slice, in perfect mimicry of his own earlier motions. Xion’s mouth, of course, moves unseen under that hood. The crunching sounds of someone chewing still come despite that limitation. 

The apple half comes back to him with a small bite taken out of it, right next to his own.  

 

Isa is full. Full enough for a Nobody who has eaten more in the two weeks than Saïx probably did for months at a time. Incredibly full. 

He doesn’t need this fruit. Xion does. But she won’t eat it without him, apparently. 

He sighs, more of a silent movement in the slumping of his shoulders than actual breath of a sound. 

He’ll do what he can. 

The apples disappear rapidly, as they exchange the slices Isa cuts between the two of them. Leaving him uncomfortably full as a result. Isa keeps taking bites anyway. Xion needs the food, he’s sure. And if it means him having some too...well, Isa’ll do what needs to be done.  

Leftover chunks, full of seeds and stem, Isa tosses to the Dusk. Still in the room floating about uselessly. Xion easily follows suit, more easily than she took to eating the fruit in the first place. 

“Of course you would.”

Her kindness is still clear, even in her currently limited state. Truly astounding how he kept missing it, before. 

 

Once they’re done with the apple’s remains, he determines it to be late enough. The girl needs to sleep, as well, so Isa sends Xion off to her room. Dismisses the Dusk as well, preparing for his own slumber. 

His sleep that night, for once, is peaceful and lasts the whole night through. 

 


 

Demyx knows what everyone else in the Organization thinks of him. Lazy, good-for-nothing, a body to fill the seats. Expect absolutely nothing out of him. 

And honestly, he’s fine to leave it that way. No expectations means less work, after all. 

But there are molds that the other Organization members fit themselves into, habits that Demyx likes to keep an eye on. Best way to convince someone else to do something for you is to convince them it was their own idea, after all. 

Of the entire Organization, Saïx was probably the most predictable. Grumpy, stand-offish to everyone but Axel, suck-up to the Superior, a total and complete jerk...easy to peg what he would do next, based on those qualities. 

 

But that’s the thing: was. 

He’s changed somehow. Gone from completely predictable to not at all. 

Demyx still doesn’t know what prompted it. Whatever it is...it’s probably important, to change a guy’s entire personality. 

His scales itch, begging for more scratches. He makes do with tuning Arpeggio instead. Thinking makes his head hurt (like the constant burning in his neck), but he powers through the pain. For once in his existence. 

 

What’s changed: being less of a jerk, less time spent around Axel, and he’s staked out territory outside of the Gray Area. The last one’s the most surprising. Saïx doesn’t do territory. 

Not like Vexen and Zexion, who are constantly squabbling over the lab. 

Not like the Superior in the Gathering Place. 

Not like Xaldin who’s constantly going through new territories full of Somebody hearts to break. 

Not every Nobody has a territory, of course. But Saïx’s been more stand-offish than most, when it comes to claiming spots for himself. Even Demyx’s got spots, a couple chill-out places for when the workload is too much. 

In all of the time Demyx’s watched him...Saïx hasn’t .

Now...he does. 

With decent food, even! Demyx didn’t know Saïx had good taste, it’s almost offensive that he does. He didn’t even know that guy ate

So...

Demyx strums a chord. Sighs. Looks like he might have to get off his rear, to figure out what’s going on. 

Good thing Saïx’s promised more food at least. 

It’s the least Demyx deserves. 

Notes:

-Nobodies do...territory. Areas of interest that they like to hang out in and aggressively start attacking people that interfere with that.
-Headcanon: Axel hates spiciness. Demyx loves it. Unluckily for Isa.

A summary of this story so far...
Isa: I need to make sure no one suspects anything.
Isa: *instantly fucks it up by not being an asshole anymore.*

Chapter 6: First

Summary:

First encounters, first changes.
What did he do to his first friend?

Chapter Text

Roxas is...small. So very small. Much smaller than Isa remembers. Small like Xion. 

Clumsy too, tripping over his feet constantly as Axel herds him to stand before the rest of Organization. 

Moving in a daze, barely aware. Much like Xion herself, but with the added measure of actually having a face. A familiar face from ten years ago, a face Saïx hadn’t recognized, until Axel pointed it out to him. In another life. 

Like Ventus, but not.

No, Roxas’ appearance is completely and totally his own, even with those similarities to that lost boy. As well as entirely too human-looking for a Nobody. 

 

“We welcome Number Thirteen as a new member to this Organization.”

Isa watches, face numb and stuck in its usual frown. So it begins. 

What had been running through his head, last time? The first time?

Cold satisfaction. Solid in his chest, almost like a heart. That’s what it was, he’s pretty sure. A feeling so unlike the irritation that he refused to admit plagued him. 

Finally they could start the work of completely recovering their hearts. 

Such had his thoughts run. 

Now...Isa slides his eyes over and up. Towards the Superior. 

The Nobody that leaves something in Isa’s chest shaking every time he’s in his presence. Looking down on Roxas with an air of satisfaction about him. 

Knowing the Organization’s true purpose...changes everything. 

Now, all that sits in Isa’s chest is ice-cold fear

(Can he change what’s coming?)

 


 

Inserting Roxas into the work schedule is just as much of a hassle as it was the first time. Make doubly more difficult by Isa trying to add Xion at the same time, since finally she can go out onto the field. Now that Roxas is here, as according to the Superior’s orders. Well, six days after Roxas like before, but the time is small enough that he is essentially calculating the workflow for both of them at the same time. 

What a pain. 

Isa taps his fingers on his desktop, staring at the glowing computer screen. Full of numbers and assignments, everything he needs to change.

Hm. What had he done before...?

Oh yes. Lessons. 

From Axel, Marluxia, Zexion, Larxene, Vexen, and Lexaeus. In that order, one per day. And one last mission with Axel again. 

He doesn’t like the idea of Roxas being in close quarters with either Lexaeus or Zexion, but the boy should be safe enough. Safe for being in a cult full of backstabbing plotters, at least. As long as Isa takes care not to interact with him anymore than he did in the past, Zexion will not think of them having a connection, in any way. 

Hm.

Is there something more he can do...? One day left, to set everything in stone. One day left, before Roxas joins the workforce. So to speak. 

 

Perhaps...

Isa taps the keyboard once more, bringing up more information. More facts that he needs to dig through. Is there an extra edge he can give Roxas? Without seeming like he’s directly interfering too much?

A connection...

Hm. 

What about the Lesser Nobodies? The Berserkers were getting more involved lately. 

“Demyx,” the name comes to mind once Isa starts to really take the idea of the Lesser Nobodies more seriously. As a possibly changing factor. 

 

Isa hated to admit it, and Saïx never had, but Demyx was one of the best at commanding the Lesser Nobodies. A skill that Roxas could use, the way his Samurai pushed him around in another time. 

Rebellious creatures. Much like their master, in the end. Perhaps they had sensed Roxas’ heart? The heart he shouldn’t have had, being a Nobody.

Whatever it had been, that didn’t matter now. Not this time.

Roxas needs every tool Isa can supply him with, that’s what matters. Isa gives a single nod, decided. 

He’ll talk to Demyx about this. Get Roxas that help Saïx never did. 

Eight days of training, instead of seven. He’ll keep the rest, with one extra. Stick Demyx in between the Limit Break training and that last day with Axel again. 

Decided, Isa leaves the main computer rooms and heads down the hall to the Grey Area. Where Demyx is, messing around on his instrument. 

Enters and speaks. 

“Demyx. I need to discuss something with you.”

The loud statement, pitched so Demyx can hear him over the playing of his sitar, is loud enough that everyone else around him hears too. 

Unsurprisingly, it right away sparks the Grey Area into an uproar. Seeing it’s after the missions have been assigned for the day, and most of the individuals in the room should have completed theirs already. 

There should be no particular reason for him to call on Demyx. Yet he is, doing it despite that. Certainly gossip material for everyone else. 

Isa ignores it all. Waiting patiently. 

 

Eventually Demyx has to get up. And he does, allowing his sitar to vanish in the process. Isa beckons to him and makes to turn into his “offices.” Only his because no one else wants to go where the paperwork is. 

Demyx hesitates but follows in the end. Either now, or Isa hunts him down later. They both know how this works. 

“What do you want? I’ve done all my work!”

Isa gives the frantic Nobody somewhat of a side-glance, eyes sliding across the growing line of scales up and down his face. Signs of Demyx’s distress, along with those desperately flapping gill slits. 

He shuts down and moves more centermode in the room. 

“I require some...assistance from you.” Isa wraps his fingers around each other, hanging them behind his back. “For Roxas.”

Blue-green eyes pinch around the corners, almost shut, in response. 

“Whaaat?”

Demyx flaps his hands, making an x-shaped gesture with them. “More work? No way!”

Isa hesitates, for a moment. He hates to go this option, so soon. It might be the only option he has, the only decision that will get Demyx to put effort into the endeavor. Well, more effort. 

“I will take you to...a certain cafe, if you agree. Payment will also be forth-coming.”

 

“Are you...offering me more food? Food and munny? ” 

Isa says nothing, fingers tightening around each other. Unseen. Stiff. 

Demyx takes that response as an answer. “Whoa, I can’t believe you , of all people, would actually pay me for working. That never happens around here!”

Demyx is...not wrong. About that. 

Whatever munny Organization members got, they got on their own missions. Squirreled away from everyone else, for their own private desires and vices. No paid wage.  

What keeps the Nobodies of Organization XIII working is two factors: the desire for their hearts and fear . Not pay. Never pay. Bribes might happen on the side, but as a whole? No. Not acceptable. 

Another chain to keep everyone tied to the Castle That Never Was. The fact they had nowhere to go outside of it, no way to pay for it if they did. 

A situation that had been perfectly acceptable to Saïx. Saïx, who used what little munny he had to get meals, every three to four weeks, and nothing else. Saïx, who panted after Xemnas like a tamed hound, hoping to prove his worthiness. 

Saïx, who died twice. Once, under a pale moon, longing for what never could be his. 

Second, under a bright sun, in the arms of an old friend. A weeping friend. 

(So weak.)

Enough of those thoughts. 

 

“Is the payment acceptable?”

Demyx squints at him, again. Puts his hands on his hips, scales crawling back into his skin now that the stress isn’t so much. “Sure...but why do you want me to teach this Roxas kid so much, anyways?”

“The Key of Destiny is the only way we can get back our hearts.” A useless, flat platitude. One he trotted out many times before as Saïx. “He must be prepared in every way possible.”

“Hmmm. See, you say that. But I’m not sure about that?” Demyx hums. Tilting his head back and forth. Fingers twitching like they’re aching to twiddle with his sitar. “If it was just that, then you’d just threaten me. You and I both know that.”

Isa fights the urge to show his fangs, lick his tongue across them. Allow them to grow longer and longer, glow . He doesn’t quite succeed, if Demyx’s sudden flinch is any indication. 

“Geeze, no need for that! I’ll do it, I’ll do it!”

Good,” the word comes out as a growl. 

Demyx lets out a sound that’s not quite a squeak of terror, but is really too high pitched to be considered much else. 

“I will get you when the time comes.” Isa turns his back. He can hear the stomping of boots as Demyx uses that opportunity to almost run away from him.

 

Demyx becomes bolder, every day. Once he never would have asked questions like that. Now...

Isa sighs. He’s not sure what to do about it. Other than give Number Nine the cold shoulder once more. 

Which he can’t. Not with the blackmail. What a horrendous pain. 

 

Now that Roxas is taken care of...there’s another consideration to mind, for scheduling and otherwise. That of Xion. Whose circumstances make everything much more difficult compared to Roxas. Roxas, the Key of Destiny, gets clear priority of training, of having a watcher. 

Xion...that’s different. She never got any training before. Vexen had laughed at the idea, said that the programming would be enough. After he taught the replica a few things, of course. To make sure everything was functioning correctly. 

If Isa made any moves...very noticeable. He’ll do nothing and hate himself every second for it. 

No, the most he can do is feed the replica and watch her carefully. More than he ever did, in the past, fool that he was. 

Not enough, but very little can be under these conditions. 

 

“Saïx, what are you doing?” 

Isa blinks. He knows that voice. Very well, in fact. He turns to face the speaker. 

“Axel, what is it?”

The heat in this hallway is immense, and Isa can smell the strong stink of pine smoke. Axel’s typic pine smoke. Green eyes glare at him. 

“Talking with Demyx of all people...you hate him. Everyone knows that.” Isa opens his mouth, but Axel bulldozes right over him. Keeps talking. 

Axel’s eyes narrow at him. “Is it hate sex now? Thought you weren’t into that?”

At that, Isa can’t help but sputter. Hate sex? Hate sex, is that what everyone is thinking? Organization gossip is...truly the worst. 

What!?”

Something in Axel’s posture relaxes perceivably. “Okay, that’s not it. But what are you doing then?”

Isa carefully pushes Axel out of the way. “My own duties. Nothing for you to be concerned about.”

“Saïx, what are you up to?”

A question Isa can’t hope to answer. A question that Saix wouldn’t be able to answer. “What has to be done,” is all he can say. 

 

The pupils in Axel’s cat eyes pulse, slitting and widening. “...Really? That’s your answer?”

“I can’t tell you anymore,” Isa hisses, feeling his canines grow and sharpen.

Axel turns, flicking a hand at Isa as he does so. “Fine. If that’s what you want to play...I’ll go catch up with Roxas.”

The fiery rage that erupts inside of Isa at that name nearly bowls him over. Yellow eyes flashing, scar widening like he’s about to Berserk-!

Axel snarls back, heat rising. “So that’s how it is, huh? No answers for me, everything for you?”

“Just- Leave!” Isa manages to push out, turning on his heel. Fleeing from his friend, the friend he can no longer have due to his stupidity.

“Saïx? Saïx!”

“Leave. Me. Be. ” Isa hisses. Not enough, never enough. Why can’t Axel understand?

Get out of range, hearing, sight, scent, all of it. Away from Axel. Away from his failure. 

Almost running to get away from him. So many emotions rushing inside, impossible emotions for a Nobody.

He had thought he had gotten over this. Such an idiotic thing to be jealous of, and something he shouldn’t be jealous of. Other people could have friends, especially people Isa was pushing away for their own safety. 

Things were different in the past, then. As they always were. 

Isa bites his tongue. Hard enough to draw blood. Fool. 

 

Isa walks up to the wall. Examines that pure white. 

And as hard as he can, Isa punches it. BANG . Leaving a huge, deep dent in it. More damage to the castle, than to Isa himself. Should he remove his gloves...his hands will remain unmarked. Like nothing happened at all. 

Turns away. Walks on. He leaves that dent behind. Clear for anyone to see. 

It doesn’t matter. The hole will be gone the next Isa walks by here. 

Nothing in this Castle really lasts, in the end. 

 


 

The nightmares are the worst Isa has had in years. 

Sometimes he wakes up in the middle of the night (if there is a night in a world with no sun) and just sits there. Breathing, until the morning hours come. 

It’s...lonely, and too quiet, with the lack of other sleepers’ snores he’s gotten used to, in Twilight Town. As a Somebody once more. 

 

In getting more space for himself...Isa never thought it would be so empty. Foolish thought. Everything else about being a Nobody is empty, why not this? 

Empty but for Xion. Who keeps showing up in the middle of the night for whatever reason. 

Watching him with eyes he cannot see. The experience is...disconcerting. An easy reminder of one of the reasons Saix disliked Xion in the original timeline. A stupid reason, considering how odd everyone in the Organization looks as inhuman Nobodies. 

 

She comes and he feeds her apples. Among whatever fruits Isa can get off of the Moogle, such as oranges and berries and grapes. But Xion seems to like the apples best. 

Oranges come next in line, if only because the replica appears to enjoy tossing the peels at the Dusks. The Dusks, who comes every night, draw by the slowly growing rumors among their numbers that there is someone who will feed them. 

Luckily, none of the Lesser Nobodies have tried swarming Xion or Isa during the day. He would have to do something drastic, in that case. Dusks are...more clever, than Isa recalls them being. As are the Berserkers.

You talk to us. We listen. 

“That can’t be enough.”

It wasn’t enough for Axel, before. Talking. 

But it is, the Berserker disagrees and says nothing more. Watching, like Xion does, with the eyes it doesn’t have. 

When it draws too late, oftentimes Xion will refuse to return to her room. Just huddle there, on the end of Isa’s bed. He sighs, and lets her stay. He’ll put her in her room the next day, the way he always does. 

Getting up before anyone else in the Organization has to have its perks every once in a while. 

 

Those nights, the Berserkers watching over him, Xion curled up on the edge of his bed...well, the nightmares aren’t so bad. 

 


 

One day soon Isa is going to snap and end up possibly killing Zexion. It’s a possibility growing with every hour, with each snippy comment the Cloaked Schemer makes, and the following shadows that make Isa’s life so much more complicated. 

The urge to unleash the Berserkers grows ever stronger. 

Even Demyx isn’t nearly so irritating, placated by food from Balamba and promises of a smaller workload (every so often). 

 

Zexion, ” Isa grinds out, with the young man standing right in his personal space. Again. Peering over the papers Isa currently holds. “You keep doing this...I will have to talk to the Superior.”

“You won’t dare to bring the Superior into this, Number Seven!” Zexion hisses, a light flashing under his covering hair. His visible eye looks uncertain. 

Well, Zexion’s not wrong. The last thing Isa wants is to drag these petty troubles into Xemnas’ range of attention. He still doesn’t know how much Xemnas is watching, how much the Superior is aware of what’s changing, of Isa’s plotting. 

Everyone plots, in the Organization. So that much shouldn’t be suspicious. Other things, however...Isa needs to be very very careful. 

“Try me.”

Zexion hisses, forked tongue flicking back behind his teeth. His gloved hands pat at his hair, careful to keep his face covered. To hide the eyespot everyone knows he has. 

(There are very few secrets in the Organization.)

Hides it and stomps off. 

Isa sighs and rearranges his pile once more. That will do, for now. But Zexion isn’t stupid. He’ll know that was a bluff and his strange floating about Isa’s person will renew itself.

What does he do...?

 


 

This is what it knows, to start: it is Number XIV of Organization XIII and it is called Xion. 

There are others, many others, that it must obey the orders from. But there is one main Other. One that it must follow until its orders change. 

 

The Other who is...different than Number XIV expects. Who offers it items such as paper and talks to it, telling it things. 

It can take in paper, much like the Dusks do. But it is...unsatisfying. Nothing like the Apple. The Apple the Other had given to it. 

The Apple makes sound as it “eats” the pieces the Other gives to it. Stays in the mouth unless it swallows instead of dissolving like the paper. The Other eats the Apple too, very noisy.

Much more noisy than Number XIV could hope to do. 

“Don’t tell anyone about this, Xion,” the Other tells XIV, once the Apple is gone. It nods, in agreement. A secret. XIV can keep a secret. 

(Number XIV is a secret.)

There are a few other things XIV learns, under the Other’s direction. First, the Other is called Isa, but XIV should call the Other Saïx. Also, Saïx is what is called a “he” while XIV is a “she.” Unless she wants to be a he, is quickly added onto that statement. 

XIV thinks about it, for a couple nights, next to a sleeping Saïx. No. XIV will be a she. She is okay. 

Third, Saïx will “feed” XIV every night, mostly Apples but other things too. If XIV eats most of the “food,” Saïx will allow XIV to feed the Dusks as well. It’s...good. Warm in XIV’s chest, to share the food that way. 

So the nights go. 

And so XIV keeps the secrets, remaining a big secret. 

 

Until it isn’t. Anymore. Out in the big grey room. 

There are many Others now. All are Nobodies like the First. But no one of them even bother to look at it, standing over by the windows. Except for one, one with the yellow head and bright bright blue eyes that glance over XIV curiously. 

XIV swallows and feels her mouth go dry. A hum, in its chest. 

“Xion.” XIV looks up to meet yellow eyes above a scar. A familiar face, the only face XIV has known for a while now. Saïx. “You have a mission with Roxas today.” He gestures to the yellow head. “Follow him.”

Oh, that’s interesting. XIV nods and does as Saïx says. Follows Roxas. 

 

They complete the mission quickly. But Roxas doesn’t tell XIV to go away after it’s done. Instead he says... “Let’s get some ice cream.”

...What? What’s that? Frown hidden, XIV follows. Wherever Roxas goes, like the orders say, right up to the top of a tall tall tower. 

Roxas settles on the edge and carefully, XIV settles right next to him. 

“Hey, Xion, here’s some ice cream.” Roxas hands her a stick with a blue bar on the end. He’s using the name that Saïx uses too, so maybe her real designation is Xion? Not a secret, at least, not like the Apple and Isa and many other things. Xion watches him carefully, sees him put his own bar up to his mouth and...sinks his teeth into it. 

Oh! The Ice Cream is like an Apple. You eat it! Xion mimics Roxas’ action, poking her tongue against the blue. Her eyes widen. 

Sweet, like the Apple! But also not, afterwards. 

“Sweet and then salty,” Roxas provides. 

“Hmm.” The Ice Cream is finished quickly. “Roxas....why?”

Why the ice cream?

 

“Uh...” He looks confused. 

“Why ice cream?” She clarifies. 

“Friends share ice cream, I think,” Roxas says thoughtfully. “And I want to be friends.”

Friends...that sounds good. Like food. 

Xion hums again. “I want to, too.” 

Does that make Saïx a...friend? He gave her food too, like Roxas did. 

Something in her chest warms up at the idea. Yes. Xion wants Saïx (Isa) to be a friend too. She’ll ask him, when she sees him again. 

He’ll surely say yes. 

Chapter 7: Burn

Summary:

Damage done through fire. A verbal smackdown. Accidentally "burning one's bridges."

Notes:

Thanks, Blind Bandit 8, whoever you are, for reccing this fic on the Kingdom Hearts Tv Tropes. That's pretty rad of you.
That being said, I will now repay you with pain. Enjoy.

Chapter Text

“Ruff?”

Isa carefully hands over another carrot chunk. One that Angelo accepts eagerly. The more things change, the more they stay the same, it seems. 

Even in different timelines. 

 

If he’s here...he might as well try to get food for Xion. More fruit, since she does seem to like those best. 

“Ahem?”

Rinoa looks away from the front window in Isa’s direction. “Yes?”

“Could I order another meal, this one to go? A quick snack. Preferably with fruit.” Isa pulls his gloves back on with a snap. 

“So...” Rinoa’s fingers tap against the tabletop. “Something with fruit, easily transportable and storable?”

Isa nods. “That would be preferred, yes.”

Angelo pants, pushing her wet nose into Isa’s leg. Demanding more pets. Again. 

Isa holds back a sigh and leans over to ruffle the dog’s ears. Only one more time, that’s all. 

 

“Ah, I’ve got the perfect snack!” Rinoa heads straight for her kitchen, ready to dig into her supplies. 

“Ruff?” Angelo’s ears perk up, as the dog looks up at him with big eyes. 

“Fine, I’ll rub your ears again.” But this is the last time, that’s for sure. 

The door bangs open as Rinoa bustles through it once more. 

“Now, these are a little old. I can fry up some fresh ones, if you’re willing to pay!” Rinoa beams, offering a small bowl full of...

Fried turnovers. Moon -shaped turnovers. With a smile, Rinoa breaks one open to reveal the fruit inside. Dried apple chunks and berry fragments, with a sprinkle of what appears to be honey adding the right amount of moisture and sweetness. 

Oh. The last time Isa saw these...

(Bright stars up above, the taste of glazed sugar sweet on his tongue. He has to make a wish! Has to find Lea and everyone else too, before the moon rises.)

Eleven years ago, now. The year before everything fell apart. 

“Aren’t those for festivals?” He manages to choke past the sudden lump in his throat. “For the Moonstruck Festival?”

 

Rinoa jerks. Almost drops the bowl before just managing to readjust her grip. “What? Oh...” Her eyes go wide. “You’re from there, too?” Home. A conclusion that Isa had arrived at long ago, in another time, with the moon-flower-wave motifs everywhere in the cafe. 

Isa dips his head. “Yes. A long time ago.”

Rinoa laughs. Weakly. “Yeah, it’s been a long time for everyone now. That’s...”

She swallows visibly, and puts the bowl down on the table. “That’s something, all right.”

“I’m sorry.” Isa looks away, from both the woman and her dog. He rises from his chair. “I shouldn’t be here.”

“No!” Rinoa puts out a hand. Almost desperately. Angelo rises to her paws and barks. 

 

“Sorry...could you stay?”

“Alright.” Isa settles back down at the table. He can’t help but wonder at her extreme response to this. In the future, Rinoa had never cared to know what worlds her customers might hail from. But in the future, Isa had never wanted to go back to Radiant Garden either. Never again, after his failure. So he hadn’t brought it up. 

Not like now. Isa...still didn’t want to go back. But perhaps...he could talk about it. 

About the past. 

Forget the present and its failures, just for a little. 

“What do you want to know?”

“How did you get away?” Rinoa asks, wringing her hands. Twisting her arm brace. “Is it possible that anyone else also escaped?”

Isa sorts through memories and his words cautiously. What can he tell her...without adding to her distress?

The truth is...

“I don’t know. All I know is that I woke up with several others.” Less than whole, at that. 

Rinoa’s eyes grow bright as she leans closer. “Who are those others?”

 

Oh no, he shouldn’t have said that. 

No. 

He can’t. Isa has said too much. Even the act of talking to her is more than he should have done. Will the Berserker guard be enough, in the face of his own actions?

If the Superior finds out...

“We shouldn’t speak of this any longer.” Isa gets up, heading for the door. Taking the turnovers and leaving the proper payment behind in exchange. 

“Wait!” A loud bark follows shortly after. 

He doesn’t. Uses a Corridor right outside, as soon as he can manage it. Gone. Before Isa can possibly ruin Rinoa’s life any further. 

(Xion likes the pastries. That’s one good thing, at least.)

 


 

Alone, except for Angelo, Rinoa speaks out loud in her empty cafe. 

“Mystery stranger...are you in danger, then?”

 


 

A meeting, with all of the chairs filled. A rare event, one that hasn’t happened before in this timeline, Isa thinks. 

Xemnas, as always, speaks first. “Now, to determine our plans for Castle Oblivion.”

Ah. So now it’s that time. The time for Castle Oblivion. For everything to change, yet to stay the very same. 

 

He recalls, quite frankly, never being exactly fond of this plan. Why go after Sora, when they had his Nobody?

Dealing with the “Keyblade Master” only presented a chance for more of a mess even if they were attempting to get rid of him. And from what he learned later, Marluxia and Larxene hadn’t exactly proved that wrong, in their attempts to launch a coup. 

In fact, the only productive factor that had come from Castle Oblivion was gathering Sora’s memories to make their own Keyblade wielders more powerful. More useful.

And the killing of his rivals to stand by the Superior’s side, of course. 

Murders he now deeply, painfully regrets. 

Murders he might have to repeat. 

What should he do?

 

His tongue brushes up against his fangs. His personal, forever reminder.

He only has one choice. 

Bright cat green catches his eye. A subtle head-tilt of red hair. An unspoken question.

Should we meet?

Mouth dry, Isa taps his fingers in a premeditated pattern. 

They will. But not yet. Not yet. 

Until Isa figures out if he’s willing to drag his oldest friend into his sins, like he did a lifetime ago. Is it worth it?

He doesn’t have any other choice, to avoid further attention. 

...It’ll have to be.

 


 

Xion’s on her mission already. So is pretty much everyone else (including Demyx, for once). So talking to Axel will have to come later. 

Roxas is here, though. Waiting patiently. 

Isa sorts through his papers, where is it, ah. There. A simple Deserter mission. He hands it over, waiting for Roxas to look through it before retrieving the sheet. 

 

“What kind of Heartless will be there?” A question? Why was Roxas asking him about things? Not that Isa wouldn’t answer, though he thought the mission made it clear enough...

“Other than Deserters,” Roxas adds hastily. Ah. 

What kind, hm? Isa takes a moment to sort through possible options. “Soldiers are the most likely, since Deserters are a kind of Soldier.”

Roxas’s eyes light up (why?) and he asks another question. And another. Enough for Isa to struggle to keep up, though he does try to answer all he can. As honestly as he can, quickly. 

Until at last, Roxas is on his way. On his mission. 

A relief. 

At least, until someone else shows up. 

 

“If I didn’t know better, Saïx...sounded like you almost had a heart right there.” Xigbar. Of course. Who else would it be? 

Isa sniffs. “Don’t be ridiculous. Answering Roxas’ questions will simply get him collecting hearts sooner.”

“Oh, that’s right. All about the efficiency.” Xigbar grins in his usual nasty fashion. 

“Better than your nonsense. That only delays his work, as he attempts to puzzle through it,” Isa retorts. “Less hearts the later he starts.”

“Isn’t it the same every time, though? Since Tiger’s meeting a quota and all?” Xigbar waves a single hand, indicating some imaginary space to represent the quota in question.

“You and I both know that is far from the actual reality of the situation.” Properly motivated, the Keyblade wielder could take out twice the amount of expected Heartless. Xigbar knew this. Everyone knew this. 

A raised eyebrow, over a single skeptical eye. “Do we?”

Or...Isa suddenly realizes. Did they not know this yet? Wasn’t this knowledge Isa himself had only gained after a few months of having Roxas around, instead of acting on right off the bat like he was now?

Hm.

That might be a problem. 

Hopefully, it won’t be. If Xigbar doesn’t make a big deal out of it. Which he shouldn’t. Number II had rarely, if ever, acted as a true Number II in situations like these before. 

Saïx had easily taken the role of second in command before, after all. 

“Because here I thought Axel would know more about Roxas, than you do...” Xigbar puts his hands up behind his head. 

Isa breathes. In. Out. Don’t be baited, don’t let the bubbling rage out. “He most likely does.”

“And here I thought you and Axel used to be best friends. Times change, hm?” A sudden snapping of fingers, right in Isa’s face while those words sink in. Isa snarls at the sudden intrusion, fangs snapping back. Boiling rage threatening to break free. 

(Losing control.)

A pop of air as Xigbar teleports a few feet back, out of reach. “Whoa! Did I just hit a sore spot?”

“...Don’t deny your culpability in this, Xigbar,” Isa grinds out. His oversized canines threaten to tear his mouth apart, as he closes it. Tries to. “You know exactly where you aim.”

“Ha! As if!”

 

In most ways, Xigbar resembles a typical human. Many differences resided in his movement, the way he slid around with either too many joints, or joints that bent in the wrong directions. 

Monstrous. Just like the rest of them. 

“Get out.”

Xigbar shakes his head, smirking. “Can’t deny what you are forever, Saïx.”

But he does end up moving away. Out of Isa’s line of sight. All that Isa needs at this point. Finally, peace enough for Isa to finish the paperwork. To stop thinking so much. 

From Xigbar’s direction... “Hey, Zexion!”

Ergh. Pages crumple in his tightening grip.  

Maybe he should go do his paperwork somewhere else...

 


 

“Hey, Saïx, you wanted to talk?”

“Of course.”

Isa waves Axel into his room. Turns to go in and pauses, when it’s clear that Axel isn’t following him. Giving him a strange look.

“Yes?”

“...Huh. Guess you have changed, inviting me in like this.”

Wait, what? Did he do something wrong?

Axel sweeps in, without any further hesitation. Like he always does. 

Isa’s heart burns at the sight. 

He should tell him. Tell Axel about what lies ahead, the truth. 

But Isa can’t. Anymore than he can afford to trust any in the Organization. His allies are gone, far in the future that won’t happen now. 

Axel is not Lea, no matter how Isa wishes otherwise. 

 

“Saïx, why are you going to Twilight Town? You hate that world,” Axel says, flat out. No hiding, for once. 

Isa almost falters at the sudden directness. So different from the games they as Nobodies usually played. “Nobodies cannot hate anything, Axel. Not without a heart.” The answer comes easily off his tongue, buying a little more time. But not much. 

The temperature rises, the polar opposite of the coldness in Axel’s eyes. “Enough games. Why did I see you in Twilight Town?”

“Perhaps I wanted to see what was so great about the view, to share it with Roxas .” Old venom, old wounds, idiotic grudges that Isa let go of ages ago. Now roaring up like a wildfire, sparked by the return to his living hellhole. 

(His return as a Nobody.)

If this was Lea, or anyone else in his social group, they would have called him out on his cruel words. Reminded him that he has no excuse for this. 

But this isn’t Lea. This is Axel. 

 

Axel’s eyes draw into slits. 

“Oh, I see how it is.”

“Do you?” Isa shoots back. “Do you understand anything about what's going on?”

Axel throws his hands up in the air. “I’m not a moron, Saïx! I know what’s at stake! So, do you want me to kill them or not? Isn’t that why you wanted to talk to me?”

No, you don’t. You have no idea what’s at stake. None of us do, in the Organization. “It doesn’t have to be all about killing.”

“Isn’t it?” Axel’s face screws up in a toothy grimace. “What about the plan?”

The room is hot enough now that Isa could probably cook an egg on his metal bed frame. Immensely uncomfortable in his coat. 

Like the temperature, Isa rises in volume too. 

“Fine! Kill them! Kill them because that’s all you’re good for, Axel!”

“Is that what you think? Fine. I’ll do it. But- but, go to hell .” Sparks fly off his tongue as Axel spits out his venom. Darkness rising like smoke, wrapping itself around him. 

Letting him vanish into a Corridor. 

Just like that, Axel is gone. Leaving Isa alone in his room, full of regret. 

 

“I’m an idiot.” Isa shouldn’t have said any of that. Fool. He thumps his head and fist against the wall. Pulls at the leather covering up his chest, his heart. 

The sound of a Dark Corridor behind him. 

Turns. Is it- no. A Nobody. A Berserker.

He shouldn’t be disappointed by that. Not after what he did. But Isa still is. 

My liege. 

“Oh. It’s you.” Not Axel. Not that he would come back, but- his heart hurts. That’s all. 

My liege hurt?

“No, it’s...not a physical hurt.”

The Berserker steadies its blade. Who hurt?

“You can’t do anything about it, do not worry about it.”

Master?

Isa puts a hand out, and the Berserker...presses its faceless head against it. Isa almost jerks away but instead forces himself to stay still. Let the Berserker draw away, after a few moments. 

Good. An add-on, almost an afterthought. Sorry. 

“Not your fault, it’s mine,” Isa sighs. “ I’m sorry.”

Why can he deal better with a faceless Nobody than his own friend?

(Are they still friends?)

 


 

Time passes so quickly yet so slowly at the same time. Exactly the way it was in past Organization days. Some things never change, it seems. 

A day or two, at most. Before the Castle Oblivion team leaves. After plenty of useless meetings on the subject. Meetings where Axel refused to look in his direction. 

Inwardly, Isa can’t help but sigh in relief. At least he won’t have to deal with Zexion following him around, or Lexaeus staying in the Grey Area at all times. But he needs to find a way to apologize to Axel before he leaves.

 

Something quiet, under the radar. Which is more difficult than what one may think. Axel keeps avoiding him, except for work assignments. Assignments he takes with a glare and leaves as quickly as possible. Or publicly calling out for Roxas’ help. 

A public apology would be easiest but would also announce to the Organization that Saïx “has a heart” as Xigbar would say. 

No. He’ll do something quieter. Leave a note in Axel’s room and hope against hope that he won’t throw it out. A note and a gift should do it, paired together.  

But what? What should Isa try?

“Saïx.” A painful interruption, Isa needs time to think. 

Isa turns, to fully face the speaker. “Lexaeus. What do you want?”

“A discussion, if you would. About my assignment.”

Isa considers it. He does need a distraction from Axel... “Very well. Where shall we talk?”

Lexaeus nods. “Follow me.”

Isa does, walking side by side with Lexaeus. Considering, despite his past statement, to think about Axel. What should he get him, how should he word his apology...distracting enough that Isa almost misses that they’ve been walking for quite some time. 

Almost.

 

Something is off with their surroundings. 

Hm. Isa pauses midstep.  

This is one of the less used areas. Dusty, with a lack of Dusk cleaning. Quieter, in a castle full of unused space. Why would Lexaeus want to speak with him here?

Unless...

Isa twists to face Lexaeus. Who inclines his head to him stiffly. His weapon appears in hand. “So you’ve caught on.”

A snarl twists Isa’s lips. “An ambush...”

“Yes.” Simple. Clear. 

Stupid, stupid, stupid! He should have known better! 

“Fool!” Isa hisses. Whether it’s meant for Lexaeus or himself...well, perhaps the insult is for them both. “You know what Lord Xemnas has said about this!”

Lexaeus’ face is unmoved. As stiff as the granite it appears to have been carved from. Fingers, stiffly wrapping around his axe-sword. “He will never find out.”

 

Shadows, itching at the edges of Isa’s vision. Illusion, he notes with Saïx’s characteristic cold calculation. So this is how it is, this is Zexion ’s play. Of course. Again, fool. 

His only way forward...hope that his berserking strength will be enough to overcome the Silent Hero’s own. And if that power isn’t...well, he’ll make it so. 

Isa bares his teeth, his fangs. Feels them growing, sharpening, along with the claws that hide under his gloves. Lunatic comes easily to hand, extended and ready to spill its moonfire. Rage tearing through his veins, gifting its fickle power.  

His scar splits and peels, pushing itself wider in his flesh, and he howls at the burn of it, throwing his head back. 

Moon, despite your lack...shine down.  

“Be gone!” 

 

“Just give up, Saïx. You can’t win!”

Isa just barely manages to dodge the blow headed straight for his head. 

Berserking makes it difficult to think clearly, but Isa tries his best. He needs the raw power, but raw power alone...he will lose in a battle of strength. 

Let it not be of strength, then. 

Lexaeus draws power from the Earth...separate them. Hobble him. 

Isa flips Lunatic, slicing the sharp edge towards his enemy’s knee. 

 

Lexaeus moves back. As expected. Following his claymore, Isa hits Lexaeus head on in that pinnacle moment with his entire body. Shoulder first. 

Knocking the Nobody back against the wall. Off the ground. 

The fire builds. Let out in an explosive burst.  

“Move aside!”

Keep moving, keep hitting Lexaeus up while he’s off balance. A battle tactic he’s seen Roxas do plenty of times in the past, with Xion’s assistance. 

Can’t let him get his balance back!

Hold back the fire until it has to come out, with explosive force. Use it to give his blows a greater burst, instead of letting it spread in a circle. 

 

“No exit here!”

Where’s Lexaeus? Get Lexaeus!

Right there! Hit him hithimhithimhit-

Swipes through. Goes through.

“What the-?!”

An illusion! But now he’s off balance! Isa tries with all his might, to turn in time. Too late. Or rather, just in time get an axe-sword to the head. 

It hurts. 

A lot. 

“Far too much trouble...”

He falls, to one knee. Can’t struggle up any further. Falls forward. The floor is cold. Against his face, his cheek. 

Isa...knows no more. 

 


 

Lexaeus takes in a breath. Slow and long. He never needs much air in his new state, but that fight with Saïx...

Stronger than he expected. More clever than Lexaeus recalled as well, especially in his wild state.  He had misjudged him. 

If not for Zexion’s interference...Lunes knew how that would have gone. 

 

From the shadows steps Zexion, closing up his lexicon. 

“My apologies for the delay. The Berserkers sought to interfere.”

Lexaeus’ eyes narrow. The Lesser Nobodies interfering in a battle between their superiors? Even for their Master...unheard of. The Lesser ones only honor the strongest, staying out of Organization squabbles when they came about. 

Unusual. Like the rest of this situation. 

He gestures to the still body on the ground with Skysplitter. 

“Zexion, what exactly are you planning to do with him?”

Direct attacks on fellow Organization members are, after all, forbidden. If anyone found out about this...there would be trouble. 

There better be a good reason for this. 

 

“He keeps touching his chest,” is Zexion’s answer. 

Lexaeus feels his brows go up, though the rest of his face remains as stoney as ever. Knowing of Zexion’s intent interests...

“Touching his chest does not mean he has a heart.”

Zexion sneers, shaking his head. The glow behind his hair brightens, of the eyespot hiding there.  

“Of course not! Only...there’s something off about Saïx nowadays. You must have noticed the difference as well.”

That is...true enough. 

Lexaeus inclines his head. “Certainly.”

“Add in the situation with the Lesser Nobodies...I need to know the reason behind this change.”

“If Saïx dies, suspicion will fall on us,” Lexaeus cautions, “The Superior would be...displeased.”

Displeasure was something to avoid, with the Superior. One living example of one who had gone through that lay right at their feet. Scar still as horrendous as the wound he had received. 

 

Zexion waves a dismissive hand. “I will not kill him, Lexaeus. That’s not how I do things. I’m not Vexen.

Lexaeus can’t help the snort escaping at him. A fake emotion, definitely. But his body still acts to mimic it despite that pressing reality. 

Yet...another pressing matter. 

“Surely Saïx will tell the Superior what has occurred, once your studies are complete.”

Zexion’s lips twist. A forked tongue flicks in and out. “True. But not if he does not recall the event happening at all.”

Lexaeus shakes his head. “Amnesia from a headblow cannot be guaranteed. Especially for a Nobody.”

“Oh no, we won’t rely on chance. Vexen has been doing work with memories, for the Replica Project and I believe there will be something for us to use...”

Still dangerous. Risky to rely on one of Vexen’s inventions. But Lexaeus knows Zexion too well to think he will back off now. 

“Very well.”

Zexion smiles. Nothing like a Somebody’s smile, cold and ruthless. Stretching out too far. “Let us begin.”

Chapter 8: Calling

Summary:

Ring, ring. Sorry, Isa can't pick up the phone right now...

Notes:

Warnings for gruesome science (briefly mentioned and mostly implied) and some deserved swearing. Also, another cliffhanger.

My personal art for Chapter 1: https://beastenraged.tumblr.com/post/622679904817971200/xehanort-yellow-staring-back-at-him-from-that

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The truth spreads like a weed, like dandelion seeds, among the Lesser Nobodies. Even the Creepers, the least of the least, know something’s up. 

There is fighting among their Masters once more. 

Now, normally, this is an occurrence that would go unnoted, unnamed. Masters fight all the time, some battles more physical than others. Sometimes, Masters don’t even come back. All part of a Nobody’s lot in existence. 

This is different. The upheaval the Berserkers are causing is different. An upheaval focused around their Master, about getting him back. 

Instead of simply letting him go. 

 

A connection, there. One that should be impossible for beings without Hearts. 

Yet, somehow, it is.

A curiosity to examine, at the very least. 

At least, for one lone Sorcerer. Uninvolved. Watching. 

Should the Master know of this?

The Sorcerer considers the option. Decides. 

No. It’s of no importance. The Master does not need to know of the squabbles between the Lessers. He would not want to know this, as well. He would not act on it.

(He never does.)

 

The Sorcerer turns its attention to the other Lessers, catching a minor struggle between an Assassin and a Berserker. 

If trouble, retrieve Master. Master Ally with Lunar Diviner. The Assassin argues, spiraling and rolling up. Armor shivers as it flaps down and up again. 

The Berserker whacks its weapon against the ground. No. A fight means not Allies. Berserkers can do this. 

Another oddity. That insistence..not impossible. But Berserkers didn’t insist on things. They weren’t smart enough to, barely a step above Dusks and Creepers.

The Assassin hisses. Useless trash. 

The Berserker rumbles back and misses knocking one of the Assassin’s Armor Fins off by a half inch. Clear threat. 

They might kill each other now. Not that mattered. There were always more Lesser Nobodies. A Dusk or two could be reformed if the Assassin and Berserker killed each other. 

Other considerations to take in. 

 

The Sorcerer calculates. A fight between the Flurry of Flames and the Lunar Diviner...new. 

Enough information. The Master would want to know about that. 

(And the missing Diviner? Well, it would see about that.)

 


 

Axel hisses. The heat is rising, though it doesn’t affect him at all. He still knows it is. Wondering, how did this all go wrong?

Saïx had never reacted to Axel’s ideas like that before. In fact, he often encouraged the lowkey assassinations. 

 

Axel taps his fingers on his bed. 

But now Saïx didn’t want that. Now Saïx was visiting Twilight Town, behind Axel’s back, and refusing to tell him why.

“I thought we were partners, damn it.”

His covers are smoking now. Maybe he should stand up. Pace around his room, walk it off. 

Good for nothing but killing. 

His chest burns, like the way his bed kinda is about right now. Saïx is planning something and leaving Axel out of it. No longer partners, it seems. Not anymore. 

When, exactly, did their relationship change? 

And why had he been stupid enough to miss it?

 

He’ll need to head out eventually. Promised Roxas that he would go hang out with him and Xion, after all. 

But right now...

His chest hurts. 

And he can’t figure out why. 

 


 

“Hey, where’s Axel?” Xion asks, peering around the edges of the clocktower curiously. 

Roxas shrugs. “He said he would be late today.” 

Which...wasn’t good. But at least he would be coming eventually, instead of not coming at all. 

But late was why Roxas had gotten the ice cream now, for him and Xion. The third bar was stored away. For later. For Axel. 

Xion nods. “Alright.”

She sits down, kicking out her feet over the town. They eat in silence for a little bit, before Xion asks another question.

“How are your missions going?”

Roxas finishes off his ice cream. Searching for a good answer. Because honestly...

“Not great?”

 

Xion tilts her head. 

“Well, I’ve been with Demyx. Who’s been teaching me how to order Lesser Nobodies around.”

Kinda weird, especially with how lazy Demyx was. But it made sense that Demyx knew how to order Nobodies around, with how lazy he was and didn't want to do any work. 

Xion perks up. “Like the Dusks.”

“Yeah.” Roxas looks away. “I’m not very good at it. My Samurai don’t listen at all. ” 

Which was awful, because if they even listened to super-lazy Demyx , then...what was wrong with him?

 

Xion hums, before suggesting. “We could feed your Samurai, to make them listen.”

Roxas blinks. “What? You can feed a Samurai?”

Xion’s lips twitch. “Of course you can.” She wiggles her ice cream stick. “Lesser Nobodies love trash food.”

“Oh...” Roxas looks at his own stick. Blank. Maybe if he feeds his Samurai, they’ll listen to him!

He looks up and gives Xion a nod. “Thanks, Xion. I’ll try that.”

Xion’s face moves into something like what Axel calls a “smile.” Making Roxas all fuzzy and warm inside. 

It’s...nice, being able to see Xion’s face finally. 

See her blue-ish eyes, her smiles, and her black hair. Black hair streaked with bright blue. The same bright blue as Saïx’s hair. 

 


 

Her customer, the blue-haired man, isn’t back yet. 

Rinoa’s not worried. Not yet. She’s gone through much longer periods of time between the man’s visits. She doesn’t even know his name. 

Yet. Yet. Yet when he left, he was worried. Almost angry like the first time, but a fear-anger. 

What if something has gone wrong?

“Angelo would miss you,” Rinoa says to herself. Quietly. Not enough to catch her dog’s attention. Her dog, who is staring out into the alleyway that leads to her cafe.

Like there’s something there. 

 

She left a note out, earlier. Taped to the outside of the window. It worked last time, so it should work again. 

It would work, if not for the monster sitting out there. Grabbing at it with strange nearly fingerless hands. 

“What?”

Rinoa pushes the door open, running out. Angelo follows close behind, tail not wagging an inch. Afraid. Like Rinoa is herself, but since Rinoa isn’t a dog, she can push past that fear. Sort of. 

The monster freezes, as it notices her. Though she’s not sure how, since it doesn’t have any eyes that she can see. 

 

A gray faceless monster. She’s seen others like it before. One generally does, after spending enough in Twilight Town. Even though no one really talks about it. 

It’s injured, huge cuts gouged into its flesh. Revealing what looks like blackish blood in the deepest ones, somehow not dribbling out of the wounds. 

Angelo growls. The sound is surprising, coming from the usually calm dog. Rinoa glances down, to see that her fur is standing on end. 

The creature is still holding the note. Being careful not to rip it. In its other hand, there’s...her sharp eyes catch another piece of paper. Something that looks a lot like the first note she left out for the man. Like the creature was comparing the two.

“Oh, you’re connected to him then.” The blue-haired man that she still doesn’t know the name of. Only that Angelo likes him and that is enough, really. 

Black coats and gray creatures...mysteries that are somehow tied together. 

If he’s in trouble, maybe Rinoa can help him in another way. After helping this hurt monster first. 

 

She can already hear Squall shouting in her head now. You don’t just help monsters, Rinoa, what if they hurt you after?

Angelo’s still growling. 

It doesn’t matter. She has to help, to have a chance. 

Her hand touches rubbery skin. The creature jerks, but doesn’t move away. It’s shivering, under her touch. Well, Rinoa can get this done pretty fast, no need for the creature to be afraid. 

Rinoa has always been good at healing magics. Not even Cures or Curas, just...healing. Encouraging flesh to knit itself back together. 

The gray monster’s flesh isn't any different in that matter. Something in its blood attempts to resist, but Rinoa pushes past it. Pushes more magic in, forcing the wounds to close. Heal. 

The creature twitches away from her, once she’s done. Runs, or tries to run it odd stubby arms over where the wounds were. 

Rinoa smiles. “See? Just trying to help.”

Its helmeted head (sort of?) turns. Twisting back and forth. 

“I can help your friend too.” Rinoa points to the notes the creature still has in its hands. Well, one hand. The other has disappeared somehow. 

 

Angelo, still bristling at Rinoa’s side, barks. Once. Twice. 

The creature shivers and disappears in a threading of light and dark. 

“Wait, come back!” Rinoa reaches out. Too late. 

It’s gone and Angelo is barking. Yelping like she never has before. 

“C’mon, Angelo, the scary thing’s gone now, sit, sit!”

Rinoa’s successful in calming Angelo eventually, after some more pets, some “good dog” and a single bacon snack. 

But now her only possible lead is gone. Maybe it’ll come back, let the man know she asked about him. 

She lets out a breath. But maybe...there is one last thing she can do. 

 

Go to the back. The back where she keeps her most important possessions. Where Rinoa pulls out three candles from the very back. All very dusty. 

Arranges them in a triangle, mentally noting the symbolism. For the prayer. For the kind of prayer she hasn’t prayed for a long time. 

(“You’d make a lousy priestess, Rinoa.”)

The moon, for strength. The waters, for endurance. And the flowers, for hope. Growth despite everything against it. 

She lights the three candles with her limited Fire magic, single finger touching the wicks. 

One candle for each, in the preferred colors. White, blue, pink. It’s all she can do, a priestess separated from everything she’s ever known. 

A life she almost forgot, despite every reminder, despite her literally patterning her cafe with those reminders. 

If not for that man asking, “Aren’t those for festivals?”

Oh. 

Oh. 

A spark of light. The past she had hidden in her own heart. 

After years in silence, Rinoa prays again. Hoping it will be enough. 

 

Will prayers reach gods of a world that fell long ago?

Rinoa can only hope. After all, there is nothing else she can do now.

Only wait.

And pray.

 


 

Saïx bleeds quite profusely for a Nobody. Black blood leaking out onto the table, and from there, onto the floor. 

Drip. Drip. 

Enough that Zexion has to keep closing up his incisions after he’s done examining them. Otherwise he risks accidentally killing the Nobody. 

Makes everything so much slower, it’s irritating. Not as irritating as dealing with Vexen, but close. 

 

Now, to the chest. Zexion checks (again) that the scanner is activated. Running as he cuts into the flesh of the chest as it moves slightly up and down. 

Breathing. More often than the average Nobody, more than Zexion is himself currently. 

Hm. 

Zexion readjusts the scanner. Checks the new incision. And-

What. 

Something’s there. Something that shouldn’t be. 

That couldn’t be. The scanner... it’s working. But Saïx is bleeding black, bleeding Darkness. This is impossible. 

“How does Saïx have a heart?”

One that seems like the average Somebody’s, almost, with a Dark smear...on it? Behind it? Not that really matters, with a heart to consider. 

How is it possible? Needs a closer look. And more specialized equipment. 

 

Zexion turns away from his station, towards the supplies. He’ll need that, and then this...

His eyespot blips. Itches. Something cracks behind. Breaks. 

What? Turns and...

Fuck. 

Saïx is up, stripped bare to the waist. Chest cut gaping open, flesh heart partly exposed. Somehow up despite every chain, every precaution Zexion took while the Nobody was out. Reaching for Zexion. 

Faster than he could ever hope to move, fingers grabbing and closing around his throat. 

 

For the briefest of seconds, Zexion considers the thought that perhaps he should have done this with Lexaeus present. 

Too late now, logic tells him. 

His existence is most likely about to end within the next few minutes.

Zexion struggles anyway. Against the fingers slowly tightening around his throat, choking the life out of him. Ungloved fingers, cold. 

With yellow eyes burning bright, blood trickling down his face from his now open scar, Saïx hisses,

“Give me one reason, to not kill you right now .”

Notes:

Extra Notes on Rinoa: Due to Rinoa's FFVIII thing of being a sorceress (only magic user in the world) not making much sense in KH universe, she's now a priestess. Whew!
Whoa, Zexion's in trouble, ain't he?

Chapter 9: Allies

Summary:

An uneasy alliance of convenience. Minions that once hated you. A child that you're somehow in charge of raising. A woman you shouldn't even be talking to.

(But not your oldest friend.)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Berserking was usually linked to overwhelming rage.

For Isa, though, it had always been more than that. Rage, yes, but something more to start out with. For Saïx, a man who believed he had no rage to burn, berserking connected to something deeper than rage: justification. 

It always started with cold justification, with saying things like Roxas was a traitor, or that Saïx needed answers no matter what, or many other factors. Too many to list. 

Like now, with Zexion in hand. Too many reasons to list, to kill him right here and now. 

 

Isa’s fingers flex. Zexion gasps for breath. For his final words. 

“Heart...Xemnas...said Kingdom...how?”

How. How? Oh, that’s right. 

Xemnas had claimed the only way to get their Hearts back was by recreating their own Kingdom Hearts, hadn’t he? And yet here Isa was, with a Heart independently existing of the entire endeavor. A strong Heart. 

Living evidence that the wondrous Superior was wrong. 

Hm, he could see how Zexion would want to know about that. Especially with the Nobody’s assurance that the Superior could do no wrong. 

(Did it mean something, that Xemnas picked the rage monster who planned to backstab him for his SIC instead of the loyal boy who hung onto his every word?)

(No. It didn’t matter.)

Kill him. 

End this once and for all. 

 

His chest burns, blood sticky and patchy on his skin. His heart beats slowly and his Heart pulses...something. 

Isa feels. That’s the important part. Everything hurts and has been hurting for who knows how long. Difficult to keep track of time when you’re being cut open. 

His fangs are out. Increasing in size. 

Maybe he should stop choking Zexion. He loosens his grip. Only slightly. Maybe he should rip out his throat instead, let the Nobody’s weak pulse drive his own blood out of the body. 

Bleeding out can kill a Nobody. It’s painful, slow. Another form of fading.

But...but...

If Isa killed Zexion, would there be anything of Isa left? Could he let it go?

 

“I can help you with the Replica,” Zexion breathes. 

What?” Isa hisses. Is Zexion going to hurt Xion? What does he mean?

More choking. Isa forces his fingers to relax. He needs answers, not death right now. “What. Do. You. Mean by that?” he grinds out, word by word. 

“That’s what you’re interested in, the Replica Project. I can help.”

Isa considers. He can’t trust Zexion, can’t afford to trust him. Number VI would turn on him the moment Isa had no power over him. 

“What do you want?”

Zexion squirms, gloved fingers tugging at Isa’s grip. “I want to know how you got a Heart. I would also prefer for you to not kill me.”

Simple enough to guess. But would answering questions be enough, to keep Zexion satisfied and turned away from cutting Isa open again?

 

Probably not. But does Isa want to kill him, after experiencing so much doubt about it, about Axel serving as an assassin?

Isa lets out a breath.

Not really. But he will if he has to.

Isa lowers Zexion, letting his boots touch the ground. Still holds on, light enough not to choke him but pressure enough to serve as a reminder that Isa could kill him at any moment he so chose.

 

There’s a tugging in his chest. Isa rolls his shoulders. Answers the best he can mentally, by turning his attention to the feeling. 

Master, you’re alive. A Lesser Nobody’s call, seeming pleased despite the lack of emotion. 

“Come here,” Isa says out loud. 

Zexion twitches. But does nothing else. Good.  

The Nobody, the Berserker, comes right away. Appearing in that familiar flash of Light and Dark. 

Isa hates to ask this of it, but...

The exposure of his heart demands something to be done.

“If he does anything...” Isa meets Zexion’s eye and eyespot straight on, unafraid. “Kill him.”

Of course, my liege. The Berserker gets its weapon out and waits as its Master turns his back on it and its hostage.

 

There’s an unspoken choice he’s offering now, with that. Zexion’s choice and not Isa’s own. A choice that Isa has never wanted to make, ever since he woke up here in this past of his. 

“You kill me, you will never get the answer to your questions, Zexion,” Isa says flatly, as he searches for his Organization coat. Has to be somewhere around here...

His right hand goes up to his chest, rubbing at the wound there. Pushing the flesh together, the best he can manage with a single hand and no healing magic.

He’ll apply a Potion or more later. Help his enhanced healing along. 

Right now, the wound will just itch. Bleed a bit, but less than before now that Zexion isn’t shoving his will into keeping the injury open. Letting it slowly repair. 

Painful. 

(You should kill him.)

 

There, in the side closet, his coat. Isa shoves it on, best he can without interfering with his injuries too much. Or blood stains on his skin. 

“Saïx.”

Isa turns, just enough to roll his eyes towards the speaker.” Zexion,” he acknowledges. 

“Without...how do you have a Heart?”

The truth is: an accident. The truth is: I don’t know. 

Zexion, as a self-proclaimed scientist, would accept neither one of those answers. Not without further questions, digging into areas that Isa does not want investigated. 

There’s part of a truth that Isa can give, a truth that was true for Axel in another time. 

“Connections. I connected with an individual with a Heart, so I was able to regrow part of my own.”

Zexion narrows an eye. “Connections? Like those between Somebodies? Surely it cannot be that simple.”

“There’s nothing simple about it, for a Nobody,” Isa almost lisps past his fangs. “You know how difficult it is for a Somebody to accept...this.” Gesturing to his body, his face. 

Truly the majority of the difficulty is convincing one’s self to care , without a Heart. A difficulty that Number VI wouldn’t understand without trying himself. 

Zexion’s face twitches. “What Somebody was it?”

This powerlessness...is starting to grate onIsa’s new hostage. Too long and the Cloaked Schemer may just throw everything out the window. Greater Nobodies hate being powerless, after all. Especially the first of them, in the Organization. 

Toss him a seed.

 

“What do you think? Replicas are supposed to have Hearts, aren’t they?”

Zexion’s response would be entertaining if Isa was in the mood for it. Facial skin flashing different colors, mimicking the wild spiral of his eyespot. 

Infinitely chameleon-like. Not human at all, like the rest of them. 

“Impossible,” Number VI breathes, “But possibly if I could investigate the Rep-”

“You will not touch Xion ,” Isa growls. Deep and angry. The Berserker’s claymore comes up, ready to slice right through Zexion’s neck at slightest provocation. 

Zexion freezes, eyespot flashing. 

Lunatic is in his hand. Glowing like he’s about to berserk. When did that happen?

With some effort, Isa dismisses his claymore.

“Do you understand?”

“Comprehensively.”

“Good.” His rage burns, a slow fire. One prone to sparking up every so often. 

(I still want to kill you...but I won’t.)

(I’m not sure if I would survive if I did.)

 

“I wish to discuss this with Lexaeus,” Zexion requests calmly. 

Isa considers the request. With how close Zexion and Lexaeus are, it would like asking Isa not to say anything to Axel. (Well, most of the time. Times not like the current ones.)

Impossible to enforce. Perhaps Lexaeus would also be more willing to assist, if he knew what was at stake. 

“You may.” Isa points a finger at Zexion. “But not Vexen. Understand?”

Zexion gives out a short laugh. “Of course not Vexen! He would steal this project right from underneath me!”

Not the most important thing to worry about right now, but the scientists always did have different priorities than the rest of the Organization. Isa has shouted down enough of their proposals to know. 

Well, a good rivalry to count on, to keep the issue of Isa’s Heart a secret. 

“We will discuss later. Say nothing to anyone else.” Isa beckons at his Berserker, getting the Nobody away from Zexion. “Agreed.”

Zexion nods. “As long as I get answers.”

“Very well.”

After that final agreement, Isa vanishes, alongside his Berserker.

Hoping against all odds that this “agreement” will actually do some good. That it won’t fall through.

(Zexion will die, if it does fall apart. That, Isa promises.)

 


 

Isa almost staggers into his room. Only assistance from the Berserker he used to threaten Zexion keeps him upright.

Noted your absence. That same Berserker informs him. 

Isa swallows. “You did?”

Of course. Like it’s a given, to do so. 

They...before, the Berserkers hadn’t cared. Hadn’t said anything, after Saïx returned, for the Keyblade War. Nothing at all. 

But then, he hadn’t talked to them all before then. Hadn’t cared at all before then. 

 

“Isa!”

Oh, Xion’s here. Appearing into the room. Good thing he’s leaning against the wall so she can’t tell he’s injured. 

“Xion, it’s good to see you,” he greets.

Xion’s hood is lowered. She’s smiling, he can see her smiling. 

Isa can see Xion’s face. She looks the same, mostly, the blue eyes, the black hair, a twisted image of Kairi. 

But something’s changed. Different. 

Isa runs a tongue along his fang. 

She has blue hair too, alongside the black. The same color as his own. Incredibly noticeable to anyone who could possibly see her true face and not whatever illusion she usually threw up. 

He might have to talk to Zexion about this.

Ergh. 

 

But that can happen later, since Xion does not seem harmed in any way by the change. And he isn’t either, but that’s less important.

“Can’t you come with me, to see Axel and Roxas? I think you would be a good friend to them too.” Xion looks bright-eyed, happy. Things she never was in his presence in another time. It’s a good change.

The questions are really not. Not for him, but good for Xion. But also...a threat. A risk. 

(What if the Superior notices?)

Isa shakes his head. “I can’t.”

Xion frowns, opens her mouth like she’s about to argue.

Isa speaks up again, first. “Tell me what they’re like. What it’s like.”

“And you’ll think about it?” Hopeful. 

“If you tell me.” Not a promise. Isa doesn’t think he can bear making a promise, not when the result might hurt Xion and Axel and Roxas. 

People who don’t deserve it.

Not like he does. 

“Alright, so the other day Roxas was talking about how-”

Isa settles down. Listens, asks questions. 

Even as his chest wound burns.

It’s the least he can do. 

 


 

A day or two and his wounds still haven’t closed up all the way. Some of them are even reopening, Zexion having not taken the time to properly close them up. Despite all the Potions he keeps taking, applying. Honestly, it’s getting a little irritating. 

Go see Somebody-with-food. A Berserker encourages. 

“What?” That image it’s sending... “Rinoa? Why?”

The Berserker...shuffles its feet. Like it’s embarrassed, of things for a Lesser Nobody to be. 

Somebody-with-food closed wounds for this one, it states.

Wait, what?

“I told you not to let her see you.” Isa rubs at his forehead. Oh no, what if Rinoa gets into trouble now, what if Xemnas kills her...

He has to check. 

“Wait here. Don’t do anything.”

The Berserker hisses in agreement, perfectly still. Good. At least one thing’s going right. 

 

Balamb looks the same as always, so at least his revealed Berserker didn’t destroy anything or kill anyone. Thankfully. 

Honestly, Isa’s not sure what he was expecting. 

And how exactly did Rinoa heal a Berserker? Cures are based in Light magic and Light would just harm a pure creature of Darkness (even if they do help Greater Nobodies. Probably due to being more human-shaped and aware). 

Rinoa’s inside, wiping down the counter busily. 

Angelo napping in her bed just under the window. Good. No one looks hurt. 

Isa clears his throat. “Ahem, hello?”

 

Rinoa’s eyes widen, then squint as she smiles. She claps her hands together. “Oh, you’re back!”

Isa gives a quick bow. “Yes. My apologies for what happened before and my-” What is the right word he can use? “-companion, coming to you in such a state.”

Rinoa put a finger to her lips. “Oh, you mean the gray whatever that was? No problem at all, happy to help!” She waves a hand. 

“A Berserker,” Isa corrects. Lets out a breath. Since he’s here, and the throbbing in his cuts have gotten worse...

“I need your help. If you would, possibly, give it.”

Rinoa nods, putting her cleaning rag down. “Alright.”

Oh? As simple as that? 

“If you tell me your name!”

Ah, that’s more like it.

“You may call me Saïx,” Isa eventually settles on. If another Nobody comes in (like Demyx has been), doesn’t want to use his Somebody name and have them see how odd that was. Sharing a name, any name, is still a risk. But it’s the least he can do for Rinoa, with all the trouble he’s possibly dragging her into just by ordering food from her. 

Rinoa nods again, seeming pleased. “Saïx. It’s nice to finally meet you. What’d you need my help for?”

 

Isa starts unzipping his coat. Rinoa immediately looks away, cheeks flushing a brilliant red. “Oh, I couldn’t-!”

“My Berserker said you healed injuries,” Isa states. He points at the cuts. “Can you help with that?”

Rinoa lets out a breath, flush dying. “Oh, that. Why didn’t you say so?” 

Isa raises an eyebrow. “I just did. You were the one to leap to conclusions.”

“Uh, well, I guess.” Rinoa huffs. She beckons him over, pulling out a chair. The chair he usually sits in, Isa can’t help but notice. “You’re too tall, you’ll need to sit for me to reach.”

“Very well.” Isa sits and pulls his coat open even further. Allowing Rinoa to see the severity of his injuries. A weakness that he would never dare to expose for anyone in the Organization. 

But for Rinoa...she can’t hurt him. Won’t. It’s fine. It has to be. He needs healing somewhere, after all. 

 

She reaches out. Brushes her fingers against the biggest wound, near his heart.

Her magic feels like...when he berserks, oddly enough. Like moonlight and fire licking at his skin. 

Feels good. Isa almost relaxes. 

The bluish glow to her magic, the way it seems to rewind the clock on the cuts, making them vanish entirely instead of merely healing them up into new scars to join the rest...

 

“You’re a Priestess.” Isa asks as much as states. This is something he never learned about Rinoa, in the future. But then he never asked. Never said anything about being from Radiant Garden himself. Not like he did here and now. 

Rinoa shrugs, fingers soft as they trail across some of his older scars. Erasing them slowly from his skin. “Of the Moon, since my healing falls along the Time domain.”

A Nobody of the Moon and a Priestess of the Moon, meeting. Isa can’t help but laugh, shaking his head. What are the odds?

“Is something funny?” Rinoa frowns. 

“...Just meeting. I didn’t think I would meet another survivor, after what happened.”

“Well...me too.”

Rinoa places her entire hand over where his heart beats slowly, letting more than her fingers touch. Letting the healing sink in. “It’s good...to know that it happened. That I actually lived somewhere else than Twilight Town, before. That...”

That I’m not crazy.

“I understand.”

It’s good, not to be alone. Though Isa has no choice, but to be alone. 

Rinoa hesitates in her next words. Almost tripping over a mental hiccup. “Saïx, did you ever know a kid named Is-”

 

The front door opens just enough, for a spiky blondish head to stick itself through. Blue eyes widen. 

“Whoa...I’ll just come back later!”

The door slams as the intruder makes a hasty get-away. Loud enough to wake Angelo from her slumber right away, barking a little wildly. 

Isa turns to Rinoa. “Excuse me, for just a moment...”

Rinoa grins as Angelo barks once, tail wagging.  Helps him shrug his coat back on. “Go ahead.”

Isa stands up and heads for the door. 

Demyx!”

 


 

Xigbar has been around for a decent amount of time. 

Long enough to realize the benefits of a good gossip network. 

Gossip moves faster than Light, makes the World go round. Free information is still information, even if it’s twisted up a bit after some rumor-mongering. 

His Snipers are the most gossipy of the Lesser Nobodies, thanks to his encouragement. 

Most of it’s nonsense. Stuff like how the Reapers hate Marluxia for not using them more often, talking to Larxene all the time, or how a certain Dragoon is chewing on Lexaeus' sheets (again). 

But there’s good stuff, buried in the crap. 

 

It’s from them he hears about the fight. An interesting fight, at that. 

There’s been a split. One that’s had a chance to fester. Between Numbers VII and VIII, those peas in a pod. And Saïx was talking with Zexion, of all people, afterwards. 

Saïx is already hauling around a chunk of Xehanort, so it’s really not a surprise that he broke it off first. 

But a tiny teeny bit surprising, that the break happened so relatively soon. Saïx and Axel had spent a decade resisting outside forces weathering their “friendship.”

Saïx has changed somehow. 

Given up, maybe?

 

Not that it matters. None of this really matters. He’s doomed anyway, pretty much every vessel (excepting himself, of course!) is doomed in the end. Fresh meat to feed into Xehanort’s idealized version of a World-ending war. 

Get the Keyblade the old man promised him. 

No big deal. 

But it’s so close, the end...

“Got to be careful,” he chides himself, “Still gotta run the final stretch.”

Can’t lose patience now. 

 

So, see, Xigbar doesn’t have to do anything. Not when this “friendship” is already falling apart on its own, without outside interference. (Well, mostly.)

But the sooner it falls apart...well, maybe he can convince Xemnas to make Axel a host too, weak from losing his only friend. Speed up the process. 

(A kid and a puppet aren’t going to be able to do anything. Change anything.)

Xigbar stretches out his hands, clicks his multiple joints into place. His hoofed feet, as always, are a problem. Insisting on bending the opposite way from human legs, like goat legs tend to do, but he forces them into place. 

Just so he can use his boots properly. Without anyone realizing he’s got something else off, in that typical Nobody fashion. 

(Ergh, why did that dumb amnesiac have to stab out his Heart? Made everything so much more difficult and slow.)

 

A touch of red hair, in the distance. 

Ah, time for business. He ports right there. Leans on another’s shoulder, grinning. 

“Hey, Flamesilocks, I got something you might wanna hear...”

Notes:

If anyone's got world-building questions, hit me up at my tumblr, I'll answer them if they aren't going to closely connected to the plot. And if they are, I'll let you know.

Chapter 10: Illusion

Summary:

What does not really exist but seems to. Such as control...

Or safety.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“It’s nearly time for the mission to begin, Saïx. What are you here for?” Zexion inquires, from his neat workplace. One nearly packed up, ready for Castle Oblivion. Only a small pile of books remain. 

“Last minute details, as is to be expected,” Isa states simply, lingering at corners of that same workplace. Drawing just close enough to put a pile of papers down. To be picked up and hopefully, looked through later. Enough to help Zexion, should he need it. 

But a more verbal warning might do. 

Zexion makes a sound that would be considered a snort, if not for the existence of Vexen. “Of course.”

Isa comes closer, tapping his fingers on the desk as he does so. Loud enough to nearly cover up the sound of his next words. “I would suggest that you and Lexaeus...do not cross paths with the Hero of Darkness. Should he appear.” Which he will, Isa knows for a fact. 

Zexion’s eyespot glimmers and whirls. Leaning towards shades of blue and green and purple. “Is that not the goal? Right after dealing with the Keyblade Master.” 

 

The room edges fuzz and fade. Clear signs that an illusion has been thrown up around them. Hiding their conversation from possible onlookers. 

So the Cloaked Schemer is taking this seriously. Good. 

Our goal is to develop Hearts,” Isa reminds him. He cautiously thinks his way through his next words to Zexion. He can’t outright state that he or Lexaeus will fall to Riku, though that may be the truth. 

Isa knows better than anyone the strength of a Nobody’s arrogance. 

“The Hero of Darkness, despite his powers, is straightforward. There are...others that will slide a knife in your back while you’re facing him.”

There. Hopefully that should be enough. 

Zexion smiles. Cold and sharp and not really a smile at all. “You of all people are telling me that? With your ally.”

Axel. Isa’s body tightens at the reminder. “Which should be enough to support my words, doesn’t it?” 

Zexion hums. A discordant sound. “True.” Fingers tap at a book, before vanishing it away. “I don’t need any “heroes,” not when there’s still a spare Replica to investigate.”

Isa doesn’t pray, not anymore. There’s almost a temptation to, for the sake of that lone Replica.

“Taking it apart won’t help you.”

“...yes. Interacting with it, like you do with Xion... that is how, correct?”

Isa inclines his head. “Correct.”

Zexion picks up another book. This one he flips through, before putting away. “Unusual.”

 

Isa doesn’t bother saying anything in response to that. Of course peaceful interaction with another, with no thought of gain, was unusual to Zexion. It would be unusual to the majority of the Organization. 

Isa would have never thought of it himself, if not for Axel. 

Axel who didn’t want to be alone but was, due to Saïx pushing him away. Axel who befriended a Nobody and a Replica that would together change everything. 

Who later sacrificed himself for a Somebody.

Completely unexpected. 

What is Isa’s tending to Xion, in the face of that? Just a task he should have done the first time around. 

 

“Anything else?” Zexion taps his fingers against his desk. The illusion starts to fade, reality becoming clear once more. 

“Simply...” Isa breathes into Zexion’s ear, as he sweeps away, “Watch your back.”

Will this be enough to change what comes next? 

Isa can only hope. 

(He needs to talk to Axel. Before it’s too late.)

 


 

Axel’s gone. 

No matter where Isa looks, he can’t find him anywhere in the Castle. Or Twilight Town. And beyond those two worlds, Isa is not sure where else to look. 

It’s...worrisome, to say the least. 

Avoiding won’t be enough, in this case. After what they both said. No, Isa has to fix this another way: through talking. 

 

A small figure catches his eyes. Maybe...the Moogle might know. Isa may not have as much munny as he used to, but thanks to the Berserkers, he’s been slowly rebuilding his hoard. Enough for a bribe, at least. 

Not that the Moogle would call it that. 

Isa strides briskly to the floor and stops right in front of the Moogle. The Moogle, though Isa cannot see their face under the hood, tilts their head and pom-pom towards him. 

“Yes?”

“I have a question. I’m willing to pay for the answer.” Simple. Straightforward. 

The Moogle considers his request, floating there. 

“You may continue.”

“Where is Axel?”

The Moogle sticks out a paw. “Payment.”

The munny is easy enough to dig out, to drop into that waiting paw. Isa has no need of it, outside of these simple transactions. 

“The redhead is gone, kupo.”

Isa frowns. “You said you would give me a location.”

The Moogle looks up, from counting the munny spheres. “You asked for where, not location. Where, is not here, kupo.”

Cheat. 

Now Isa remembers why he disliked this Moogle so much. So keen to keep to the letter of their word and nothing more. 

Yet...

Isa lets a sigh escape. “Very well. Thank you.”

He’ll just have to look more himself. 

 

“Wait.” Isa pauses. The Moogle speaks once more, “You were not like this before, kupo.”

Not a question. The difference is fairly clear to see, Isa can’t blame the Moogle for simply stating that fact out loud though he would prefer them not to. 

“I was not,” Isa agrees. There’s really no choice but to.

“Then why the change of Heart, kupo ?” The Moogle presses. Full of reasonable doubt. 

“Circumstances have led me to believe that a different course of action would be preferable.” Circumstances such as suddenly waking up in the past one day. For an example. 

The Moogle puts their paws together. “Ah.” For such a small fluffy creature, there’s an air of...threat to them. A buzz to the air. 

An aura that Saïx would have never picked up on, one that Isa can detect just fine.

(Not all dangers are physical.)

“Thank you for your assistance.” Time to withdraw. Isa steps away and turns. 

“Wait!” A pause. The Moogle flutters up to him. “No red hair, kupo. But the girl is asking for you, kupo.”

The girl. There’s only one girl in the Organization. Xion. 

Isa hms. “Where is she, then?”

The Moogle taps their paws together again. “Said...training hall?”

Oh. Why would she go there, he wonders?

He gives a nod. “Thank you.” And continues on his way. 

 

In the training hall...there isn’t really a main one, unless one counts the Hall of Empty Melodies. Where the feral Dusks are. Where he...lost control, near the start of this.

She better not be inside. 

...Who is he kidding, Xion’s probably inside.

Isa hurries his step. Makes it there in almost record time, without running or using a Dark Corridor. 

There’s no one waiting outside, those dark doors. There is, however, plenty of noise coming from inside of the Hall. Fighting.

Of course. 

 

Isa shoves the door open with his shoulder, nearly breaking the handle off in his haste to get inside. 

Xion stands alone in the middle of a circle of hissing Dusks. They draw closer and closer, only warded off by that single Keybalde. 

Isa leaps and lands right next to her, shockwave knocking the feral creatures back. Lunatic is out, urging him to use it. 

Sweep the enemies aside, Xion is what matters here. 

Once she’s safe by his side...

He takes in her bright blue hair. Again. It’s just so noticeable. Please, let no one else notice it. 

(He’s probably not that lucky.)

“Isa! You’re here!” Bright, and happy to see him. When did that happen, when did he get to see her cheer? She’s so bright. Too bright for this place, for them. 

 

“Xion...” He takes a deep breath. Can’t be angry, can’t be angry, not when his rage constantly seethes under the surface. Lowers Lunatic, to let the claymore tap against the floor. “What were you doing?”

Xion lowers her eyes, from his. “I wanted to meet the Dusks here. The Berserkers were talking about them.”

Eavesdropping off of the Lesser Nobodies? That’s...new. As new as Isa listening to them himself. It only makes sense that Xion would take his example a step further, and think nothing of it. 

“Down here...they won’t listen to you. They’re wild,” Isa attempts to explain. 

Xion frowns. “Wild?”

“Like Heartless. They will not listen to anyone and will only attack you.” Isa glances about the Hall, at the materia drops littering the floor. “As you can see.”

“...Oh.” Xion looks around herself, before settling her blue gaze on Lunatic. “What’s that? Can I use it?”

Use it. Isa looks over Lunatic himself. Symbolic of his failure, his rage. “This is my claymore, Lunatic.”

“Different from a Keyblade.” 

“Yes,” he agrees, “A weapon you should leave to me alone and keep to your Keyblade.”

“What makes it different from my Keyblade?” Xion is curious. Too curious. 

“With this...I can go into a rage. Which means destroying everything in my path, without caring,” Isa explains. 

“Like a Heartless, or those Dusks,” Xion supplies eagerly. Quick to learn. 

“Yes. Much like that.” Isa wraps his fingers more tightly about the hilt. “Lunatic is a weapon that pushes for that, so you should never wield it if you do not want to go into a rage yourself.”

 

“That sounds hard.”

To forever carry rage, to be reminded of hate and loss and envy every time he uses his claymore. Yes, that does sound hard from the outside.

“...It can be difficult. At times.”

But it’s a burden that Isa has borne for a long time, will continue to bear. Some curses never go away, not for good. 

“Yet it’s one I’ve learned to live with.”

Xion hums, eyes fastened to Lunatic. Taking in every detail. When she reaches out to traces along the weapon edges with one finger, Isa lets her. Careful to hold his claymore still, of course. 

“I can’t feel anything.”

“It’s my memory of rage, not yours.” Of course, that’s not exactly true...Isa is feeling real rage, real anger, not some faulty echoed memory of it. He always has. That’s why Xion can’t feel anything because it’s his Heart and not hers. Linked to his claymore but not rooted in it. 

But has to toe the line that everyone else gets. Give that same answer to Xion, no matter how incorrect it may be. 

 

“Can I try it?” Xion pauses in her tracing to ask. 

Isa closes his eyes, pushing back memories of handing Lunatic to a different Xion. One with yellow eyes, and speechless. 

A weapon and nothing more. 

Never again. 

“No.”

Isa allows Lunatic to disappear and heads towards the door. 

This discussion is over. 

 


 

Not very long at all, until the regret builds up to a boiling point. 

Isa shouldn’t have cut off that conversation so abruptly. It’s what happened with Axel in this time all over again. 

He probably hurt her feelings. 

Isa should apologize. 

He turns on his heel, ready to go back right away. 

 

Instead. 

There’s a man in the middle of the hall. 

A familiar dark-skinned, white-haired man. 

(A living Nightmare.) 

“Saïx.”

What to feel, to hear that name come from Xemnas’s lips? His name of ten long years. 

Isa...doesn’t know. His feelings are a jumble, a mess. But the strongest...

Fear. 

Always the fear. 

Isa shoves that fear down, with the rest. Buries it the best he can. 

That emotion will not help him here. None of them will. 

“Lord Xemnas.” Isa acknowledges the Superior of the Organization. Flat. Emotionless. Everything a true Nobody should be. 

 

Xemnas walks ahead. Setting an expectation as well as a pace to be followed. “Come with me.”

Isa obeys. Of course. What else would he do?

Silence. 

Xemnas seems perfectly content to keep going in that silence, allowing Isa to trail after him like a dog. There is no hope of interruption from any other party, since the rest of the Organization (even Demyx) are out on their missions. No Lesser Nobody would dare, and are in fact, hiding around various corners. As Isa can tell through the corner of his eye. 

Until at last, Isa can take no more. His physical heart might actually pound out of his chest if he allows the silence to continue, and then the entire game would be up. 

“What is it you require, Lord Xemnas?”

Why are you outside the Gathering Place, is the real question. One Isa dares not to ask. 

Xemnas’ answer comes forth in perfectly measured gaps of silence and words. 

Freezing the blood in Isa’s veins. 

“You have been interacting fairly often with the Replica.”

Isa’s actions have been seen. 

Of course they have. How did he ever think he could hide anything from the leader of the Organization?

Isa barely managed it the first time, in a period when everything was far too busy, preparing for war, and space existed to slip in between the cracks. 

 

“The Replica, much like our Keyblade wielder, requires guidance to be most effective.” Not an argument, merely...a statement. Of truth. 

Definitely true.

Xemnas inclines his chin. “I see. Too much guidance, however, will interfere with the Replica’s task. A lack of efficiency may be excused, for the purpose to be fulfilled.”

The Nobody turns, and leans towards Isa. His gold eyes are intent. A hawk picking out a rabbit to dive towards, from far above. 

“Do not intervene. Allow the Replica to seek out Roxas and do not stand in its way.”

Isa bites his tongue. It. 

“Of course, Lord Xemnas.” Isa hesitates, but the question must be asked. Suspicious, if he didn’t ask and he’s already suspicious enough.  “What if...the Replica continues to seek me out as well?”

“Discourage it. Should it continue...”

Xemnas’ gloved hand comes up. Isa stills, freezes in place. He can feel his leader’s claws through the leather, as fingers trace along his facial scar. The scar that Xemnas gave him. 

His glove’s still on. 

(Black, dripping down his face. Burning, as the wounds are seared shut.)

“You know what punishment awaits the disobedient.” Xemnas’s lips are in a grim... smile. If a facial gesture so cold, so inhuman, could ever hope to be called such. “I will even allow you to administer that punishment.”

 

Isa’s breath catches. A glacier, stuck in his chest. “Yes. Of course.”

The hand withdraws. “You understand.”

Difficult not to. Isa says nothing out loud, to that effect.

“These talks...we will have them more often,” Xemnas says contemplatively. Stepping away. “There will be much work, once the traitors are gone.”

“There is always work,” Isa hisses, before he can think better of it. 

To his surprise, Xemnas...laughs. Almost. The sound is not quite right. 

“Yes, and so it will be until Kingdom Hearts is ours to claim.”

Isa...doesn’t know what to say in response to that. So he says nothing. 

Xemnas doesn’t seem to need an answer, walking away. Disappearing into a Corridor, probably to sit in the Gathering place once more. 

 

Now that he’s gone...Isa’s legs tremble. He rests his hand against the wall, supporting himself the best he can. 

Not here, not here, where there may be Lesser Nobodies afoot. 

Keep moving. Keep walking, like nothing is wrong. Like he has no Heart. 

Just manages to make it to his room, to properly collapse. 

Xion. 

“I’m sorry. I...failed you.”

After that time drawing closer together. Now, he has to drive her away. 

It’s for the best. He won’t be able to hurt her, like Axel. 

Isa huffs at that thought, shaking his head. No. That’s a lie. Did he want to seek her and Axel out, to apologize? To fight that reasoning? 

But one lie he has to tell himself, to be able to do this.

Apologies at this point are worse than useless. Still...

“I’m sorry.”

 


 

Something’s off about the blue-haired Nobody. The one called Saïx by the others. 

What, Stiltzkin isn’t quite sure. Only that something is. 

They haven’t gotten this far by ignoring their keen Moogle seller instincts, after all. 

 

More than a little noticeable when the Nobody has interacted more with them over the past week than an entire decade. 

And the fact that all of those interactions have been...peaceful. Fruitful, even. 

Paid with actual munny, for way overpriced goods, with no argument. 

Yeah. 

Something’s wrong. 

Does he possibly suspect Stilitzkin’s purpose for being here? Buttering them up, like they observed the pink and yellow Nobodies doing with other Nobodies the last few weeks or so?

Hm. Whatever it is, Stiltzkin will not be tricked.

The Moogle fiddles with their sleeves, making sure their paws are covered. Well, mostly covered. 

It had been quite easy to snatch up a spare Organization coat. The coat’s inherent shape-changing nature kicked in quickly, allowing Stilitzkin to start using their “disguise” from their very first interactions with the Nobodies. 

Business is...business. Not exactly excellent and the customer service poor, but that;s fine. Stiltzkin isn’t here for just selling and crafting anyways. 

 

...It is truly astounding sometimes, how much information one could get just hovering on the edges of a common room. 

One day, the enemies of the Organization will come knocking on their door. And when that happens, Stiltzkin will be waiting and ready to tell them everything. 

What happened to Hollow Bastion...could never be forgiven. 

Stiltzkin would see these enemies fall. No matter the cost. 

 

The sound of stifled...crying? In the middle of the “night” hours, the sleeping time, when no one should be around. The Moogle twitches their ears. Nobodies don’t cry...but the new children might. 

One’s a Nobody, but new enough there might be hope for him. The other...something strange, with a Heart. 

That is the one crying. The girl with blue hair and eyes. 

“What’s wrong?” They ask, floating over. 

The girl looks up, swiping at her face. “Nothing, it’s fine.”

“You’re not fine,” they state out right. Hesitate, but not for long. This is a child, not related to their vendetta. Stiltzkin can care that much. 

Can reach out. 

“...what happened?”

The girl considers, but eventually, decides to share. So different from the rest!

“I- Saïx, I can’t talk to him anymore. He said we couldn’t.”

Saïx. “The blue-haired one?” Stilitzkin clarifies. 

The girl nods. 

 

Aha, they knew he was up to no good!

Making this girl cry? Awful. 

Well, it should be easy enough to make Saïx regret his actions. Petty revenge is an art they’ve perfected, after all. 

“Don’t worry, I can take care of this.”

Notes:

Yeah, Xemnas totally noticed that blue hair. He does not 100% knows what's up, but he knows Something Is Up.
*insert poor joke about cheating here*

Chapter 11: Games

Summary:

Difficult to play a game without knowing the rules. Best course of action? Flip the table.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“My supply is out, kupo.” The Moogle bobs up and down in the air.

Isa narrows his eyes. That doesn’t seem quite right...considering that Potions are easily craftable, especially with the materia he’s currently offering. 

“Very well.”

He’ll have to wait for another time...if the Moogle will give him anything. Since the last few times have been a bust, Isa has his suspicions on the likelihood of that. 

Might need to find another source. Good thing he can get food from Rinoa, since this supply has been cut off. 

Perhaps Rinoa will have Potions too?

Something to ask, during his planned future visit later today.

Since he’s clearly not going to get anything out of the Moogle, might as well give up and move on.

Walk away. 

 

Demyx and Luxord sit at the Grey Room’s single table. Luxord’s clearly trying to get Demyx to play a card game with him. 

What else would he be doing, when half of the Poker players are at Castle Oblivion?

Isa should walk away. Keep walking away. 

Yet...he knows more about Luxord now than he did before. Not much, but anything is more, with how tight-fisted every Nobody is about their past. 

Using that information...why not?

Attempting to stay back hasn’t done him any good in the end, after all. Might as well start actually playing the game. 

Good thing he prepared for this last night. 

Isa slides into a chair across from the pair. Luxord lifts his eyebrows. Demyx doesn’t even bother hiding his surprise at all, gaping at him. 

 

“Here for a game,” Isa explains curtly. 

Demyx and Luxord almost exchange glances. More accurately, Demyx tries to shoot a look at Luxord but the Nobody firmly keeps his own gaze on Isa. 

“Very well. Since I believe you haven’t played before...”

Luxord pulls back a sleeve. Just enough for Isa to catch a glimpse of the mottled and crumpled grey skin that makes up his forearms. Probably stretches down further but Isa has had no cause to see that much of Luxord’s bare flesh. 

The Gambler of Fate is rather unique in that his weapons, his cards, are a physical part of him. He runs a gloved finger along the skin, peeling off...cards. Almost like watching a snake shed its skin. 

It takes very little time at all for Luxord to collect an entire deck that way. To tap the cards against the table, sliding them in Isa’s direction. 

“Your game of choice, then?”

 

Perfect.

“Have you ever heard of...Mao?”

Isa can barely keep his face still, unsmiling, as Demyx and Luxord shake their heads. 

Excellent. 

What a perfect game to try. Even better when played with those completely new to it. 

Not Drunken Mao, the version he and Lea came up with one particularly stormy night. Mao, mixed with a drinking game and other poor decisions, as one might guess. 

Would be a disaster here, even more so since alcohol affects Nobodies...strangely. 

To say the least. 

No, just regular Mao. The verison Roxas came home with gleefully to try out on the rest of them, having learned it from his Twilight Town friends. A game in which nothing is explained, in which players have to figure out everything themselves.

A decent game, to try out on Luxord of all people. Demyx being involved? A bonus. 

“The rules?” Luxord prompts. 

Isa very carefully does not smile. Passes out the cards after a quick shuffle. 

“This is a game in which you rid yourself of cards. But...the only rule I can tell you is this one.”

 

There’s nothing quite like watching the frustration build, as Isa calmly goes through his cards and corrects every wrong move his opponents make. Which is a lot. 

Well, Luxord doesn’t seem frustrated. More intrigued, if anything. But the tension is building.

As for Demyx. 

“This game is bullshit!” Demyx eventually bursts out, throwing his hand of cards all over the table. 

“This isn’t Bullshit, this is Mao,” Isa states. Perfectly straight faced.

Demyx squints at him. “Did you...just make a joke?”

Isa puts down another two cards. “Of course not.”

Luxord chuckles over his own hand. “Clever. A game in which the rules are always the same...but no one can speak of them.”

“It would not be Mao if I explained,” Isa says. 

“I see.” Luxord puts a card down. Isa lifts his eyebrows, and gestures to the pile. “Incorrect? Ah...”

 

Luxord gets it eventually. Just one more round and Isa never has to correct another mistake. Demyx on the other hand...

Never seems to get it. Some of the rules, yes. But not all of them. 

“You know what? I’m done.” The sitar player shakes his head, standing up. “You guys can have fun, I’m getting out of here!”

Isa hums. Taps the table as Demyx leaves the room. Drawing Luxord’s attention. “Now that we have learned these rules...should we add our own?”

Luxord smiles. “Adaptable as well? Very well, I’ll try it.”

Isa reaches out for the deck. “Allow me to shuffle again.”

Easy enough, when the cards are in hand, to slip something extra in. 

Let the games begin. 

 


 

Isa stares down at his feet. 

There’s a bowl sitting next to Balamb’s door. Blue ceramic, filled with...vegetables? What?

It can’t be for Angelo, the dog eats inside. But why is it here?

 

He slips inside. Uselessly. Angelo lifts her head and yips. Rising to her feet, padding over for him to pet her. 

Which he does. Only once. 

A quick pat on the head and then move on. To a more important subject.

“Rinoa, why is there a bowl outside on the ground?”

“Oh, it’s for the guards you’ve sent me.”

Isa stares, because what? “They’ve been...eating it?”

Rinoa tilts a hand back and forth. “Pretty sure.”

Isa sighs, pinching his nose. “You can’t do that.”

Lunes, what are Berserkers doing? They should be guarding and nothing more. That’s what he ordered them to do, after all. 

He might need to...correct them. 

 

“Like putting out food for the stray cats, see?” Rinoa smiles. 

Isa decides not to tell her that the odds of the Berserkers having eaten every stray cat living within a couple blocks are pretty high. 

Angelo is safe enough and that’s all that matters.

“I would like some more moon tarts, if you’re able.” For Xion. He can still give her treats, despite not being able to talk to her. 

Rinoa hums and whirls her away to the kitchen. Angelo wags her tail and barks, a cheerful sound. “Of course!”

Approximately three seconds later, her head pokes back out. 

“What fruit do you prefer?”

Isa thinks, fingers tapping against his sides. Angelo pants.

“The fruit doesn’t matter, as long as it is fairly sweet,” he eventually settles on, “Xion has a sweet tooth.”

Well, did, in another time. Hopefully that much shouldn’t have changed.

 

“Xion?”

Isa freezes. Wait. He said her name out loud. “It doesn’t matter.”

“Sure it does! Who’s Xion? Is that a boy, a girl, neither?” Rinoa taps her fingers against the doorway into the kitchen, eyes bright as she guesses. “Will I get to meet them? Like your other friend?”

Angelo’s tail wags harder at the sight of her mistress so excited. 

“It doesn’t matter,” he repeats. Talking to a wall at this point. An overly excited wall. 

“C’mon, teelll me,” she pleads. “Will they come here?”

“She’s too young to come out here alone,” Isa eventually snaps back. Wait. Too much information. 

What has he done?

 

“Wait a minute, you’re taking care of a little girl!?” At that, Rinoa slides out of the kitchen. Stopping to stand right in front of him, hands on her hips. Staring up at him accusingly. 

Isa shakes his head. “Sh. No. I’m not. She is simply...under my jurisdiction.”

Rinoa shakes her head back, almost mocking him. “Nope! You’re her dad , aren’t you?”

Him, a father? 

What a terrible thought.

“Of course not,” Isa scoffs. “We’re not related in any fashion.”

He folds his arms over his chest. Rinoa mimics that gesture as well, leaning forwards.

“You don’t have to be related to someone to care for them, dummy.”

He knows that. He’s no idiot. But...

Isa pushes his hair back. Behind his pointed ears. “I...I can’t. It’s too much of a danger right now.”

“For her or for you?” Rinoa asks shrewdly, tilting her head up to look him straight in the eye. 

He closes his eyes, so not to see that sharp blue. “She will suffer more, for my mistakes.”

More than she did, in another life. For all of his harshness and cruel words, Xion had never been at risk of being “marked” herself in that life. 

Isa has drawn that danger to her. No one else. Only him. 

“Ah,” Rinoa breathes. 

Isa opens his eyes to see her drawing back. Down below, Angelo nudges at his leg. Begging for pets. 

He keeps his hands still. Careful not to touch. To ruin this too. 

“So, that’s how it is, is it?”

Isa has no idea what Rinoa means by that. 

 

Rinoa rubs her hands together.

“You could leave.”

“No,” the word comes out instinctively, without Isa having to even think about. What happens to those that run...well, no use dwelling on it. Thinking about it. 

Rinoa frowns. “Wouldn’t it be better to?”

Isa looks away. Can’t meet those eyes. “There are...rules. I cannot break them.”

Even speaking of this...he shouldn’t. Shouldn’t consider it.

“Saïx.” Serious. 

Isa jerks. 

“Saïx,” Rinoa repeats, “I can help you. Let me help you.”

That...

Isa can barely manage to breathe, let alone speak. Intense 

“You have no idea what I’ve done. You shouldn’t be offering me that.”

He doesn’t deserve this. There’s a guilt to it, a knowledge that had Rinoa ever met the Nobody he had been, the Saïx of this time, she would have despised him. 

Rightfully so. 

“But I am.” Rinoa reaches out and Isa flinches away, before her fingers can close around his sleeve. 

 

“That coat...means something, doesn’t it?”

“I cannot tell you anything,” Isa states, as flat as he can make it. No shake in his voice whatsoever.  

“I see. Same reason I can’t see Xion, right?” 

“Don’t...ask Demyx about any of this. Please.” Isa shakes his head. 

Rinoa nods. “Alright. Um, I can do that. Are you...going to stay?”

That moment, Isa realizes he’s been slowly inching towards the door. Without realizing it. He needs to better control himself. 

“I should be heading back. Now.”

Rinoa, surprisingly, doesn’t push anymore, only sighing. She nods to the kitchen. “Don’t you want the moon tarts too?”

Isa considers this. “How much longer?”

“Hmm...” Rinoa checks the clock in the main room. “Five minutes?”

“Very well.” Isa inclines his chin just barely. Not even an inch. 

 

It’s the longest five minutes of his life, immensely uncomfortable and silent. Rinoa doesn’t say anything either, retreating in total silence back to her oven. 

Angelo pawing at his leg doesn’t help matters at all. He ignores the dog and waits. 

Until Rinoa at last comes back out and hands him a small bag. Warm. 

“Thank you.” The least he can say, about this. 

With that, Isa leaves. Not as quickly as he can, but not slow either. 

He...shouldn’t be around. Anymore. Just in case. 

Rinoa...will probably bring this subject up again, should he stick around too long. 

Something tickles at the edges of his mind, he was going to ask something, wasn’t he?

Oh. 

He forgot to ask Rinoa about getting any Potions. But Isa doesn’t want to go back right now. Later, perhaps. Now? No. 

Maybe the Moogle will let up on him eventually. 

 


 

The Moogle doesn’t let up on him. 

The opposite, in fact. 

Isa gets his access to food supplies cut as well, the Moogle almost cheerfully informing him that they’ve “discontinued that product.”

Right. 

That’s really what happened. 

Irritating, making his life more frustrating than it needs to be...almost certainly the Moogle’s goal. 

Isa has been through worse. 

And if any Nobody dares to mock him for this irritation...well, Isa is in charge of missions. A few unpleasant ones should solve that issue readily enough.

 

It would be more of a problem, if Isa didn’t have Rinoa to ask for supplies. It could still be a problem, if Xemnas decides to poke his nose into that too and destroy Rinoa’s life. 

Isa should cut off that connection, protect her. 

But...

He’s too selfish to do that. Like with Axel. 

Can’t ever let go. 

Fool. 

 

Talking to Xion...he only does that in giving her missions. The girl deflates every time he says nothing more, in response to her questions. 

It hurts. Better that pain in his Heart, than for the worse to come to pass. 

He still leaves food in her room. Tucked away so the Dusks won’t eat any of it. They probably still end up doing that, Xion has a soft Heart after all. 

At least Isa hasn’t ruined that.

It’s probably a weakness, to allow the Berserkers to continue talking to her, to not wave away their reports of how she’s doing. 

But it’s one he’ll allow himself to have. 

 

He does what he’s always done, his paperwork, his scheduling. With less cruelty than before, but he still does much of the same. 

Isa endures. 

Waits. 

Castle Oblivion...nothing he can do but see who comes up top. He’s planted other seeds since then. Other routes.

Isa’ll see what fruit comes of it. Rotten or otherwise. 

 


 

Some say the perfect metaphor for life is chess. Luxord has never thought that to be the case. Quite the opposite, actually. 

Chess pieces always move the same way, move as expected. It’s about the cleverness between two individuals. Matching wits. Life is...far more messy. 

Cards are much more accurate, for a metaphor. The value of a card changes from game to game, and the chances of a certain hand happening is reliant purely on the chance. A player keeps an eye on both their own options and the other players, in order to win. Unlike chess, the pieces are never mistaken for people. Merely tools other individuals use against each other. Messy, chaotic, luck-based, with some outside circumstances thrown in. Like Life actually is. 

Unless one is clever enough to fix the game in their favor, such as the Organization appears to be attempting. Or certain individuals in the Organization, at least. 

 

Luxord mindlessly shuffles his newest deck. The one he played Mao with. 

Allows the cards to fade away one by one. With the simplest application of Will he knows, simply not...letting them exist anymore. 

One card remains. 

Luxord frowns, flipping it over. It’s not his, otherwise it would be gone already. 

It looks a lot like one of his. Carefully created to blend in with the rest of the deck. Only Luxord would know it isn’t. 

Along the side...black patterns. Inked in with a firm hand. Words. 

Small enough...Luxord focuses. Reads it to himself, silently. 

 

May your <3 be your Guiding Key, reads clear black lettering, running down the side. A clear risk, since any Organization member could recognize this for Saïx’s handwriting from miles away. 

That phrase...Luxord sets the false card down. 

Familiar. But how does he know it? From where?

More importantly, how does Saïx know that phrase, know that Luxord would recognize it? Why else would the Nobody write it down to be shuffled among his cards, when it’s only Luxord that tracks his own decks?

 

A direct meeting...too risky. 

Another card game might even be more suspicious. Considering Saïx never plays. Honestly, Luxord’s not sure why it didn’t tip him off, Saïx joining in. 

No. 

Luxord taps his fingers along the edges of the card. 

Demyx being there...the rumors, the various interactions the pair had been having. No, the reason why Luxord didn’t think anything of it was because Demyx had been there. 

“Clever,” he muses to himself, flicking the card against his sleeve. 

Clever Saïx. Clearly being forced to do all the paperwork hadn’t caused the Nobody to lose any of his cunning. 

But why now? Why is Saïx showing his hand, drawing in Luxord’s attention? 

“A new discovery linked to this phrase, perhaps.”

 

The safe course would be to ignore it. Bringing it up with the Superior or anyone else would only cause more attention to drop on Luxord’s own head. Talking to Saïx could also draw dangerous attention. 

You can’t play the card up your sleeve if everyone knows it’s there, after all. 

May your Heart be your Guiding Key. 

If that’s the case...what guides a Nobody, with no Heart at all?

It would be safer to follow orders like he’s always done. To ignore this. But Luxord isn’t called a gambler for nothing. 

“Answers.”

Notes:

Crappy chess metaphors...love writing Luxord. I should do it more often.

Chapter 12: Seeping

Summary:

Some plots take a little longer to sink in. Zexion acts and the plot changes with it.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Barely a few days into this mission and it’s already a terrible mess. 

The Hero of Light has entered the Castle, as predicted. Less predictable but more obvious in hindsight, is Marluxia’s and Larxene’s shared attempt to get him under their control. With an unusual Nobody with fascinating powers. Memory, of all things. Akin to his illusions, perhaps?

 

Somehow, following in the lines  of Saïx’s predictions, the Hero of Darkness had followed shortly after. 

(“The Hero of Darkness, despite his powers, is straightforward. There are...others that will slide a knife in your back while you’re facing him.”)

Zexion hums to himself. How had Saïx guessed his presence? Another question to add to the pile, once this mission is complete. 

Such as, why warn him in the first place yet do nothing about the actual risks?

Sentiment, perhaps. Hearts tend towards that, Zexion hears. 

Zexion turns to his screens of scrolling data. Data shortly about to come into use, now that Vexen has taken out a Replica to play with. A Replica that might hold the secret to gaining a Heart. 

“Playing two sides and siding with who’s left...I see what you’re up to.” Zexion smirks. “But I won’t be some panting dog for you.”

Unlike a certain redheaded Nobody. 

 

“Zexion. I am here as well.”

Oh right. Lexaeus is here too. 

Zexion frowns. Lexaeus, but no Vexen. More importantly, no Riku Replica. 

“Wait, where is the Replica?”

Lexaeus’ face stills. “Vexen took him upstairs.”

“Why ever would he do that? The only people up there are...”

Marluxia, Larxene, and Axel.

Perhaps Zexion should step in before Vexen irritates them too much. Probably already too late, but hopefully not so late that Vexen has lost the Replica due to his annoying nature. 

 

When Zexion gets there, Vexen is just about to hand the Riku Replica over. 

To have its memory rewritten, apparently, to match the actual Riku’s. 

How very... vexing . Only to be expected that Vexen would fall for this game. He’s never been much of a schemer. 

Zexion needs the Replica as it is, not some pale copy of the Hero of Darkness. He’ll step in, to make sure Vexen doesn’t ruin that. 

 

“You seek to make the copy superior by making it the exact same as the original? How ridiculous,” Zexion scoffs. He shakes his head. “Besides, Riku has not been able to defeat the Hero of Light anyway. Are you setting this project up for failure?”

By the way they exchange looks, this trio...he would suppose that is their planned goal. Of course it is. 

What else would they want? The Graceful Assassin had not exactly been discrete in his plotting. Destroying the Replica Project would only be a part of that plan. 

“Zexion, this is my project!” Vexen sputters. “Not yours!”

Zexion just barely manages not to roll his eye. Just. 

“It still will be, under my purview. Under theirs...” Zexion gestures to the three. “No chance of seeing its full potential. They’ll be testing Naminé’s power, not that of your Replica.”

Take the bait. Which will be more powerful, Vexen’s pride in his accomplishment or his desire to keep his projects out of Zexion’s hands?

Zexion coldly observes the ice creeping up the side of Vexen’s neck, patchy and webby-looking as the Nobody works himself up. As is usual. 

To seal the deal...

“I will, of course, report any developments to you.”

 

After that offer, of course Vexen agrees. “Very well. But everything must be up to date.” Shakes a finger in Zexion’s face. Disappears into a Corridor before Zexion can do anything about that course of action. 

Leaving the Replica (of course) to Zexion. 

Take in a breath. 

He beckons to the Replica. “Come along.”

Teal eyes blink at him. Naive. Weak. Everything Zexion has always despised. But the Replica falls into line. 

At least it’s obedient, outside of its flaws. 

 

“Hey, don’t take that toy with you! Vexen gave it to us!” Larxene calls out. She makes to move towards him aggressively, knives out, only stopped by Marluxia putting an arm out and murmuring into her ear. 

“The Replica Project is not yours, Larxene,” Zexion says firmly. Beckons to the Replica again. 

It does glance back, once, at Naminé, before following. 

Zexion says nothing about the action. It doesn’t matter anyway.

Not when they will most likely never see each other again. 

 

(Though Zexion doesn’t see it...bright, unblinking cat eyes stare after him. Not looking away.)

 


 

The Riku Replica is not sure what to think of his new situation. 

He’s...not scared. He’s not Riku , a complete and total weakling. Of course not, he’s better than that. 

(But he also almost became Riku. Lost everything that makes him him. )

His body shakes. No, not scared. Just...relieved, that’s all. That someone appreciates his potential as a Replica. As a better version. 

 

The lab seems more welcoming than before, after the Dark Corridor to get there. Maybe for the same reason his body’s shaking. A dumb reason. 

He’s the better one. Shouldn’t be scared. 

“You will need a name,” Zexion announces out of nowhere. “Riku Replica is too long of a title to be constantly using.”

A name? The Riku Replica...doesn’t know what to think about that. He’s just been a Replica of Riku so far. What would a name do to change that?

Gloved fingers tap against an arm. “Hm, what should it be? Mirage? Something else?”

 

“Crocus,” the tall rocky Nobody in the corner states. The one called Lexaeus?

Zexion considers the offered name, colors swirling through the curtain of hair. “Crocus is an acceptable choice,” he finally accepts. 

Crocus, so that’s his new name? Ri- Crocus doesn’t know what he feels about that. Different, that’s it. What kind of different, who knows?

Zexion beckons. “Over here. There are scans I have to complete.”

The newly named Crocus obeys. 

The way it should be. The way it’s always been. 

But...

That Nobody, Naminé...she looked sad. Even as she was about to erase his memory. 

Crocus can’t stop thinking about that. 

About her. 

 


 

The most interesting fact about Replicas so far, at least according to the information available about both Xion and Crocus, is how much they consume. 

Almost Heartless in that fashion, intaking all kinds of magic and Soul to give form to their bodies. Put in a pack of data as a base and just...let them go. 

Add to themselves, build their power. 

Consume. 

Of course there’s a slight flaw in a system that exists in such a fashion. Namely, how to tell a Replica to stop its intake?

Apparently, if you’re Vexen, you put off solving that flaw until the prototypes are already wandering around in physical form. 

Idiotic. 

“Vexen should have brought me into this earlier...” Zexion does not grumble, under his breath. He’s simply...stating the truth. In an unpleasant fashion. 

Lexaeus has taken Crocus...somewhere. Doesn’t matter where. Out of this lab once the scans were done, so the Replica couldn’t possibly screw up the results. 

Or Vexen. Hopefully he’ll stay gone a little longer. 

 

“What are you looking at now?”

Ah. Speak of the devil. Unfortunate as it is. 

“Vexen.” Zexion inclines his head. “I’m looking over the data again. It looks quite different activated.”

More of a mess, actually. 

Vexen snorts. “Of course it does. It’s supposed to. Speaking of, where is the Riku Replica now?” 

“Lexaeus renamed it Crocus. It’s with him currently.”

“Crocus?” Vexen snorts. “Of course Lexaeus would pick that for a name, he’s always been the worst of us at moving on.”

Zexion frowns. “What does a flower have to do with moving on?”

“What’s the use of longing after old relationships, with no Heart?” Vexen says cryptically. 

...Zexion has no idea what that means. Why does Vexen always do that to him, leave him ignorant like a child? He’s no child, not anymore. 

Zexion grits his teeth. 

Fine, fine. 

But he won’t forget this. He never does. 

(Too young, too weak. )

“You’ve idiotically forgotten to put in an ability to stop in your Replicas.”

“What? No, I haven’t- show me those calculations!” Vexen’s green eyes narrow at the screen of numbers, ice leaking from his tear ducts. Creeping into his flesh like a malignant fungus. 

 

The true issue here is that Vexen does biology. Not computers. Not enough to realize that data commands will keep on going, if they are not told to stop. Not like biological forms, which give way long before that ever becomes a threat. 

A finger jabs at the screen. “See! Right there.”

Zexion takes a look. It’s actually there, sure enough. 

“Fine. But the caveat for that “stop” is impractical. I could do better,” he scoffs. 

The ice spreads faster as Vexen hisses. 

“Show. Me.”

Hm. How about that? Is he finally giving in on this?

At last. 

“I can add a command here to minimize the effects on Organization members...”

 


 

Everything is much more complicated than it should have been, Axel reflects. 

For one thing, his ability to take care of any traitors is now pretty limited. 

No way Vexen was going to risk running into Sora now, when everything he’s interested in resides in the basement lab. Same with Zexion. 

And with both of them down there...Lexaeus would keep an eye out. 

Leaving no opening for Axel to take advantage of. 

Difficult to prove his “loyalty” with no easy targets. Ergh. 

 

On top of that, that Riku kid’s getting closer to actually meeting up with Sora. And when that happens...well, Naminé’s tricks won’t be so effective anymore, will they?

Axel guesses that’s why he’s down here, actually. 

Treated like some disposable Dusk, to convince Vexen and Zexion to lend their assistance. Down in the center of their territory, their power. 

What a terrible plan. 

Marluxia’s plotting was doomed from the start, but Axel didn’t think it would go this bad. 

 

Axel leans against the wall. Waiting for someone to notice him. He’d rather that none of them did, so he can honestly say they didn’t want to talk to him. 

The Replica eyes him. Watches him warily. Afraid. Makes sense, considering what nearly happened to the Replica at Naminé’s hands. 

“Someone’s here,” the Replica calls out. 

“Oh really? Who is it?” Zexion, sounds like. 

“Axel,” Axel says, tapping at his skull. “Got it memorized?”

Teal eyes glance away, as the Riku Replica steps back. Away. 

Hm, maybe he’ll be less useful than Axel thought. With that fear.

 

“What are you here for?” Zexion, finger tapping at his chin as he steps forward. The Replica quickly vanishes into the background, leaving the situation to the Nobodies. 

On the surface, Axel is here for Marluxia and Larxene. 

Deeper...it’s the plan that Saïx laid out. Before he...backed off, for some reason. 

Talked to Zexion, for some reason. 

Is that why everything is going to hell?

“What did Saïx talk to you about?” Shit, that was a mistake. Shouldn’t have asked that. Zexion’s face lights up with unholy “glee.”

“None of your business. Perhaps he’s moved on from you,” Zexion suggests with a smirk. 

Axel almost hits him. Almost. “We’re not together,” he chooses instead.

Zexion’s visible eye squints. “Really? Doesn’t seem that way.” 

“Like you would know anything about how that works,” Axel bites out. All Zexion has to work off of is rumors, that’s all there is at this point: rumors. 

A cold blue eye examines him. “Why are you here, Axel? What do you want from this?”

 

For a minute, Axel contemplates seriously killing Zexion. Right here and now, damn the consequences. Just...light him up. 

He doesn’t, of course. He’s not moron enough to do that with Laxaeus clearly right around the corner watching them both. 

“You took the Replica off Vexen’s hands, when you didn’t care enough to before.”

Not a question. 

A flashing of green, from behind Zexion’s bang curtain. “Oh? He didn’t tell you?”

What? Tell Axel what? Is this Saïx again, moving away from their shared past?

Axel’s eyes narrow. 

Now he really wants to take Zexion out. But again, he’s no moron. He’ll die doing that. 

 

It seems that properly siding with Marluxia and Larxene will be nearly impossible. Since they’ll demand a “proof of loyalty.”

A death. And then he’ll kill them, once he’s through using them. Like the plan. 

(“Kill them because that’s all you’re good for!”)

You know what... screw the plan. 

Axel has some better ideas. 

If Saïx disagrees...well, he can tell him what’s going on. For once in their lives. 

“Hey Zexion, what would you say to having Lexaeus tracking down the Hero of Darkness with me?”

Axel smiles. “Always need more data, right?”

Zexion considers. But not for long. “Very well. I agree to your offer.”

Good. 

Notes:

I'm so sorry, Riku.

Chapter 13: Spiral

Summary:

You're not exactly unnoticeable, Isa, though you're trying to be.
Spiraling.
And the aftermath of Castle Oblivion's nightmare.

Chapter Text

“...and the Samurai don’t listen to him at all, I really don’t get it!” Demyx’s face scrunches up. “Maybe it’s the Keyblade?”

“Perhaps,” Isa allows. He eats a little more of his stir-fry. Waiting for whatever excuse the other Nobody is about to pull out. 

Sure enough, Demyx doesn’t disappoint. 

“Since Roxas isn’t having any luck...” Demyx pauses for dramatic effect. His gills flutter. “He doesn’t need me on his missions anymore.”

He seems overly pleased with this conclusion. Too bad Isa won’t have it. 

“If he doesn’t get it, I will keep having him paired with you.” As he had been doing, is what Isa doesn’t need to say out loud. 

Demyx deflates, his gills flattening and scales retreating. “Oh, c’mon! Besides, that was before.”

“Before.” Isa raises an eyebrow, tapping his fingers on the table. 

“Yeah, Roxas...bribes them now? With sticks, I didn’t know Samurai ate sticks.”

Curious. Wonder where Roxas learned that from. 

Demyx shrugs, stirring his over-spiced curry. “They listen now, so I don’t have to teach him anymore. That’s the deal, right?”

 

Isa looks Demyx over, in the middle of the noon lit Balamb. Thinks. 

Demyx may be lazy, but one can work around that if they’re clever.

With most Organization missions being individual ones, it had been simple enough to set up missions for Demyx with a much higher minimum requirement than other members and have no one realize there was a difference. Allowing Demyx to seemingly slack off, while getting the necessary work done. 

Not that anyone would know it, without looking at the numbers. 

At least, until Roxas’ arrival in the original timeline. 

More missions had been paired together afterwards, mostly with Roxas and Xion in order to prevent the loss of their Keyblade Bearers. Then Demyx had started realizing the workload difference and slacked off even more. 

Another reason to dislike the presence of the two, at least to Saïx’s envy-tainted thoughts. Fool. 

 

...At least Isa can bribe Demyx with food now. For barely any more work, but well, Demyx is still Demyx. Lazy and unmotivated and preoccupied with his sitar. No matter how much has changed from before. 

(What does it matter if it gets done? In the end, none of it matters.)

Demyx’s not the worst of allies to have. 

He sighs but eventually graces the Nobody with a nod. “Very well.”

Demyx smiles. “Sweet!” 

Then he goes back to eating his far-too spicy fish curry at a fast pace. Even with his gills making odd gasping noises as a result. Unnatural. 

Balamb is empty but for them. And Angelo, of course. Giving him big puppy eyes, begging for food. Rinoa can’t be seen, but Isa is no doubt that she’s watching from out of sight. 

...Which leads to a question Isa has had before, both now and in the future: how does she keep the cafe running? What other business is she doing to cover the costs?

Isa takes a sip of his water. 

It’s none of his concern. If he needs to know at some point, he’ll trust Rinoa to say something. She’s not him, after all. Paranoid to the point of friendship-ending. 

(Besides, he already has a theory of what she’s doing. He won’t bring it up until he has to, though.)

 

“Ruff?” Angelo tilts her head, ears perked up. Pants at him, happy to see him. 

How...strange. Of a feeling, that warmth in his chest at the sight and at the thought. 

“If I give the dog some of my food, will it go away?” Demyx poses, moving his chair away from said dog. 

Well, Demyx has clearly never dealt with dogs if he thinks that is the case. 

“You’ll only give her gas.” Isa beckons with two fingers. Offering more carrots as a snack. “Come here, Angelo.”

Her tail starts wagging eagerly, nearly hitting against the floor in the excitement. 

“Don’t bring the dog over,” Demyx scoots away with a whine as Angelo comes closer. 

Licking and chewing the carrots with relish, Angelo’s tail wags and wags. 

Isa feeds her until she’s out. She whines. 

“I don’t have anymore.” Carefully, his boot reaches out to nudge her away. Soft enough not to hurt her. Angelo allows this, still whining. 

But she doesn’t move back. 

Good. 

 

“You’re different.” Isa looks up, to meet Demyx’s serious sea-blue eyes. “From before.”

Oh. So they’re talking about this, are they?

Isa straightens. Pulls his bare hands back, into the safety of his lap. “The situation has changed. We have a way to Kingdom Hearts now. It would be more strange if I hadn’t changed myself.”

Very good reasons. Very good lies, seeing how Isa hadn’t changed a bit last time. Except for becoming worse. 

“...I don’t think that’s it.”

Daring. For a Nobody that has always toed the line, nevermind his sluggish nature. Careful to never ever go far enough to risk death. 

His fingers are greasy. Time to wipe them clean with the provided napkins. 

“Well, there isn’t a better explanation.”

Not one he’s willing to give. 

“I can handle that.”

Isa lifts an eyebrow. “Handle my answer or the lack of one?”

Demyx leans forward, over his empty bowl. “A reason would be nice.”

 

Demyx, in a way, is not unlike the goldfish Isa once watched as a child. Flapping gills, small shimmering scales. Swimming around and around in their pond, entirely too short sighted and never thinking beyond their next meal. 

But those same goldfish will grow larger and larger, to fill whatever pond they’re placed in. Turn their unblinking eyes towards anything and everything to fill their own bellies.

Their selfishness is never to be underestimated. 

As is Demyx’s. No matter how interesting it is to be around him, to take an edge off of that new loneliness , Isa can’t afford to let his guard down. An ally but not a friend. 

(How did friends turn out for him anyways? With Axel? )

Isa ruthlessly crushes the thought. 

He can’t afford to open his Heart to another Nobody. Not now. 

“That is the only reason I have for you.”

Demyx leans back this time. Looking disappointed but not surprised. Gills flatten “Oh man.”

“You’d be better off not asking any more questions.” It’s not a suggestion.

Isa returns to his meal. Demyx follows after his example in turn. 

They both finish in silence. 

(What else is there to talk about?)

 


 

“We will spar.”

...How did Isa’s life lead to this point? 

Simple answer, a series of bad life deciduous and the idiocy of youth. 

 

Fighting for Isa has always been a tool as well as a burden, more than anything else. Saïx used cruel words and other punishments far more than he resorted to a physical fight. Isa never fought at all, avoided it when he could. 

Berserking is an uncomfortable state of being for someone who prides himself on his control. His lack of emotion in all dealings. 

(Far too easy to lose control.)

But you don’t survive in a state like this, with assignments focused on hunting Heartless, without being able to fight moderately well. At the least. 

Everyone in the Organization knows this. No one wants to accidentally unleash a Berserker. 

 

At least, until Xaldin. 

Right now. This very moment. 

“A particular reason as to why?” Isa inquires. Rather dryly. He has files to continue organizing. Tasks to complete that don’t involve fighting Number III of the Organization. 

Xaldin folds his arms over his chest as his answer. Isa hears the scratching of the Nobody’s invisible tendrils, surrounding the two of them. 

Boxing Isa in. 

Of course. 

What else would he be doing with them, hm? A familiar power play. 

Isa almost sighs. But he puts his work aside, carefully to sort some specific reports from Luxord out of sight. Not obviously, he’s no fool. 

Just...carefully. 

“The usual location, then.”

“Where else?” Xaldin sneers. Nearly floats along, with a bit of extra wind.

...It’s really unfair, really. How much easier everyone else’s Nobody powers are, in comparison to Isa’s. 

How often does blinding, overwhelming rage come in handy, really? Unless one looked for a fight constantly...

Isa walks behind Xaldin. Far behind. He doesn’t care for these petty power games and unlike before, has no desire to actually partake in them. 

Xaldin can go ahead. 

Isa’ll simply kick his ass in their spar to make up for it. 

Simple. 

 

The Hall of Empty Melodies is clear of all Dusks. Clearly Xaldin has prepared for this.

Why?

They turn to face each other. Isa inclines his head to his opponent. Daring him to make the first move, first, statement. Which, of course, he does. 

“Keep this simple.” A cold smile. “Clean.”

Right. Like that’ll happen between them. 

Isa readies himself for the onslaught that’s sure to come. 

Xaldin doesn’t disappoint. He goes to toss his lances out immediately. 

Now, Isa isn’t one for dodging. When one was powered by ever infinite rage that grew and grew with each hit, it is often better not to. 

Which is why Xaldin was definitely not expecting it when Isa did dodge out of the way. 

Lunatic makes for a handy counterweight, if used correctly. More so for someone as tiny as Xion, than someone of Isa’s larger size. 

There’s a reason the Berserkers shrink down to use their full power. 

 

Isa pants, fangs lengthening in his mouth. Making it difficult to close, hide his emotions.

Or “emotions” as Xaldin would understand it. Nothing but weakness in his thoughts, as Xaldin’s scornful scowl can probably attest to.

Berserking rage tugs at his fingers, burns through his blood. Begging him to let loose, finally. 

He’s controlled himself so long. Hasn’t truly berserked since that last encounter with Zexion, when he nearly killed the smaller Nobody for his trespass. Weeks, has it been?

But holding back his power...Isa shakes his head. His hair frizzes with stored static. Making him look larger. 

Already, his scar cracks. Pulling itself open. Bleeding. 

There’s a price. Always a price. 

Isa feels the wind, the movement of Xaldin’s tendrils lashing about. 

These hits, he takes. Hissing at the pain.

He hits back harder. 

The spar goes on for some time like this. Exchanging hits meant to hurt, not kill. 

The Superior would be... upset . Otherwise. If they blatantly killed each other, instead doing such in a more underhanded fashion. 

Isa has no intention of drawing further attention from that area. 

 

Eventually, it does end with Xaldin putting a lance up to his throat. After literally beating the berserking out of Isa. 

Isa doesn’t lose. He doesn’t win either. 

Winning would be not partaking of this idiotic showdown in the first place. 

“You should have not interfered with Number Five.”

 

...what?

Is that what this is about?

That past encounter with Lexaeus, the one where Zexion cut him open afterwards. 

Xaldin actually cares about that?!

...More proof that Nobodies having no Hearts is completely idiotic, not that Isa didn’t already know that. 

“You separated yourself from them.” The words slip out too quickly to be stopped. Carrying the thought of so why care with them. Clear for Xaldin to catch, face twisting. 

A mistake. 

One that Isa pays for by a lance leaving a particularly long scratch down his cheek, trailing down from his eye. Blood coats his cheek as a second skin. 

Isa doesn’t even blink. His scar itches. 

“Stay out of my territory.” Xaldin snarls. He turns and leaves. 

Leaves Isa to bleed everywhere. 

Not unexpected but...

Great. 

What a waste of time. 

 


 

Why did he not take out a potion beforehand? Iditoic of him. 

Isa keeps his breathing steady, one hand to his side, as he searches for the potions with the other. A Hi-Potion might be needed instead of a regular one, with the rate he’s bleeding...

But he probably doesn’t have one, even since that Moogle cut him off. Good thing his self-appointed office is full of healing items he’s squirrelled away. For over a decade now. 

His bleeding is faster than the usual Nobody, enough to inform any watcher something’s wrong. 

“You’ve been fighting again,” a particularly unwelcome voice notes. “What a mess!”

Isa closes his eyes. Breath, breath. “Does it matter, Xigbar?”

Opens them to see the Nobody himself waving a hand. “As if! Just...”

He slides closer. Too close.

“Move away,” Isa orders. 

Xigbar doesn’t. Fine. He can do this. One shaking hand finally manages to dig out a potion, a decently fresh one. 

 

“Castle Oblivion’s gone silent, haven’t you heard?”

The potion bottle cracks in his hand. Some of his magic whistles out in escape. 

Xigbar’s smiling. Bastard, waiting for that reaction. 

“No reply from anyone?” Isa inquires evenly. He already knows the answer and Xigbar knows that he knows, but for now.

They must play this game. 

“Not at all! Why, they might be all dead in there.” Xigbar doesn’t sound very concerned by this. He wouldn’t be. 

The majority of the Organization wasn’t, the first time. Only Roxas had nearly panicked, a mark of how far they had fallen. 

“Heard there might’ve been a coup. And you wouldn’t know anything about that, right?”

“Of course not.” Isa’s reply sounds brusque, short, even to his own ears. His hand crushes the potion, allowing the healing magic to apply itself. Tingling, sinking into his side. 

 

“Wait, you’ve got a little something...right there.” A gloved finger pokes Isa’s bloody cheek. 

The rumbling growl that comes out in response is instinctive, from deep in his stomach. 

That finger hastily withdraws. 

“Get. Out.”

This time, Xigbar actually does. Which might have to do with the growl growing deeper, Isa’ eyes beginning to slightly glow. 

Leaving Isa to his thoughts and regrets. 

Last time...only Axel came out. 

But this...things have changed. Isa has changed things. 

Did he make a mistake? In arming Zexion with more information, has Isa sentenced Axel to death?

He...doesn’t know, heartbeat thrumming in his ears. 

And not knowing is the worst part. 

 

The fruits of his labors, the mistakes of his machinations, visits him in a gruesomely sudden fashion. Later, by only an hour. 

Lucky that Xigbar left by then, bored of Isa’s careful nonreaction. 

A visit that even Isa cannot ignore. 

A ripping sound. A violent tearing of reality, the sound of a hastily opened Dark Corridor. One that closes just as quickly as it opened, the force of the surrounding reality too much for its existence. 

Isa blinks. The air stinks of blood, the first thing he notices. The next...there’s two bodies on the floor. Spreading that blood everywhere. 

So very dark against the white white floor. 

 

One body is smaller than the other, struggling to push itself into a sitting position. Still moving, while the other is so very still in its Organization coat. 

Most of the blood is still spilling out from that other body, this body with silver-blue hair and a familiar eyespot exposed for the world to see. An eyespot that is no longer cycling through a rainbow but is instantly grey. Dead, almost. 

Isa rises from his seat and walks across the floor. His boots are loud, even with the desparte panting for breath occurring in the background. 

Silver hair, Dark Suit, no coat, that face...

Hm. 

The Riku Replica survived this time. 

“Stay back!” the child growls. 

His slow-beating heart twists in his chest as Isa stops in his tracks. 

The Replica appears...anxious? About his companion. Huddling next to Zexion, teeth bared at Isa. Like he can do anything to stop Isa, in his current state. 

Covered in blood of his own, a reddish-green mix. Almost. It might be just green, that looks red. Isa wouldn’t know. 

Only that the Replica is hurt too. Still protecting Zexion with his entire body, huddling over the still form. 

 

Isa’s chest aches. 

The Organization uses children so carelessly. In hindsight, it is really more of a question why it took so long for Roxas to leave it, than one of why he left at all. 

But he knows why they wouldn’t leave the Organization, doesn’t he? It’s the same reason Isa hasn’t. Nowhere to go. 

But the Replica seems particularly attached to Zexion, clearly checking up on him in the corner of his eye while trying to not make it obvious that he is.  

Hm. Did Zexion follow his advice after all? Clearly not all of it, otherwise...Isa sighs. He wouldn’t be here like this. 

“He’ll die,” Isa points out, “If you don’t let me come over.”

The Replica considers this. Wiggles out of the way, allowing Isa access. 

 

Zexion...

Bleeding out. Black blood covering the stone. If something isn’t done, then Zexion will die. 

Should Zexion live, there will be questions. 

What other choice does he have?

Isa breathes in. The scent of blood is sour, in the air. Tingles on his tongue. Thick enough to attract any number of lesser Nobodies. Breath out. 

Knowing exactly what to do. 

Summon his claymore, move quickly before the Replica can do more than verbally object-!

Brings Lunatic down. 

 


 

Crocus barely has time to shout before that oversized sword cuts down. 

But not into Zexion. Into his coat. 

The blue-haired Nobody doesn’t even spare him a glance. “Silence. I need to work.”

He swiftly cuts away the fabric, exposing Zexion’s wounds to the light. Presses a gloved hand to one of the injuries, while the other hand digs into his pocket. 

The sword is stuck in the floor. Surrounded by blood. 

 

Crocus tries to breath. Hard to. 

He curls up as he watches the stranger tend to Zexion, applying potions and wrapping the biggest injuries in bandages. 

His body shivers. Despite everything, he feels so tired. 

His eyes are closed when the Nobody speaks again. 

“Are you hurt?”

Crocus jerks upright. “Uh, no. I heal fast.” 

He gestures to one of his cuts as proof. A cut that’s gone, leaving only dried blood behind. 

Nobodies are sturdy, but Replicas heal faster to make up for it. 

That’s the logic that Vexen said, anyway. 

 

No response. 

A still face, unreadable yellow eyes that look him up and down. 

Out of everyone Crocus has encountered so far, this man might be the most difficult to read. Which is saying something, considering Lexaeus. 

Crocus shakes his head. Makes the gesture as small as he can. 

Lexaeus, who is gone now. Dead. Along with everyone else but him and Zexion. 

Everyone that mattered, at least. 

Behind them, the sword lights up. Crocus jerks away. “Wha-!?”

“Taking care of any evidence.” The blue fire races across the floor, burning up, devouring all of the blood everywhere. The sword vanishes as soon as its task is done. 

It stinks. 

The man rises to his feet, carrying Zexion’s still body in his arms. 

“Follow me.”

 

“Why should I?” As soon as Crocus says that, he shrinks back. No, he shouldn’t have, shouldn’t have argued...

The Nobody doesn’t seem offended. But he also seems about as emotional as a rock. 

“Staying here for long will not be safe. For you and his recovery, we must go elsewhere.”

Crocus swallows. Licks his dry lips before nodding. “Okay.”

Um. Should he ask? No, he won’t. He’ll wait. For Zexion to wake up. 

Another Corridor opens up and the man strides through, with Zexion. 

Crocus doesn’t really want to follow, but...

The stranger’s got Zexion. 

So he does. 

 

The other side...is the opposite of everything Crocus’ ever known. Bright, well-light, no white anywhere...

It’s a...kitchen. That’s what those are called, right? He’s not sure. Only there’s food out in it and his stomach growls in response. No no, have to be quiet. Quiet is good. 

There’s a woman standing in here. Back to them. She’s got brown hair and blue clothes, everything so very different from Larxene or Namine. 

She turns. Her eyes widen, on seeing them. 

Crocus swallows. Shuffles behind the stranger. The stranger’s not safe, not really, but better than letting this new person who hasn’t proven herself by helping Zexion see him. 

“Saïx...what is this?”

Saïx, oh, that’s the man’s name. Crocus commits it to memory. Just in case. 

“I cannot get them away from here safely. You can.”

Those wide eyes narrow. “Safely. What are you protecting them from?”

Saïx ignores the question. 

“I would be tracked. You will not, Rinoa.”

The woman, Rinoa, starts at what must be her name. “What makes you think I can do it?”

Yellow eyes narrow. 

“It wasn’t hard to figure out. You don’t nearly have enough customers for this to be an entirely... legal business. Add in your knowledge of other worlds...what are you smuggling?”

Rinoa laughs. A weak sound. “Whoa, you really figured me all out. When did you know?”

“Just now.” Saïx ignores the woman’s sudden wheezing to carefully place Zexion on the counter. “You...take them somewhere safe. Do not let me know. Ever.”

Just like that, Saïx turns on his heel. Leaves the room and Crocus can hear with keen hearing the whoosh of a Corridor. 

Gone. 

Leaving Crocus and Zexion to the mercy of this woman. 

 

Rinoa swallows. She carefully pats Zexion on the shoulder. Rolls him over to lean against her body as she struggles to stand. 

“Okay...um, we can do this.” She tilts her head towards Crocus. “Um, are you coming?”

Crocus watches. That's what he’s always done. Especially since he doesn’t know what else to do right now. 

Only that...he needs to protect Zexion. 

And he needs to kill Riku for what he did. 

But first...

He meets Rinoa’s eyes. Steps forward to help her with Zexion. “Yeah. I’ll go with you.”

Crocus’ll figure it out. 

(He has to.)

Chapter 14: Eclipse

Summary:

A celestial body blocks another. Hide her away, as long as he can.
Hide allies, hide Keyblades...
But it won't last forever.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The day starts like any other. 

Nightmare-filled nights chase him shaking from his bed. 

Shivering and breathing heavily to control himself, Isa brushes through his knotted mess of hair. 

Looks dreadful. 

No one will notice. No one has noticed, for quite some time. 

Ever since...no. Not thinking about it. 

 

Everyone is in the Grey Area for once. Gossiping about their coworkers’ tragic demise, how dreadful. 

Isa does not roll his eyes. Really. Doesn’t. Would be too visible if he did. 

His worry...he buries it. If there’s one thing to thank Xigbar for, telling him the news early, it’s that Isa can manage that much with the extra time provided. 

Before hearing them all act like vultures...gods, no wonder Roxas had been horrified in a past time. Will be horrified? Possibly. That shouldn’t change. 

 

Roxas and Xion are together again. Isa wonders, for the shortest of moments, if she’s summoned her Keyblade in front of Roxas yet. Then he puts the thought aside and hands Roxas their mission. 

Under her hood, he can’t see her face clearly. Isa doesn’t even try to. A quick scan and return to his papers. 

Roxas is standing in front of him. Not leaving with his mission. 

Isa looks over his clipboard. “Yes?”

Roxas’ hands are shaking, the paper in them too. The boy appears not to notice. “When will Axel and the others be back?”

 

Xigbar laughs. “Haven’t you heard? They’ve been terminated ,” he spits out with dreadful glee. 

“What’s that?”

Demyx, for once, pulls his weight. In the entirely wrong direction for assistance, which is less surprising. “They’re gone forever. No coming back. Sucks, means more work.”

Bright blue eyes widen. “ Gone?”

Isa is not shaking. He’s not. This has happened before, why is he reacting so strongly this time?

Cursed Heart, hurts too much for this. 

“Is Axel gone too?” Roxas, of course of course, asks next. 

Xaldin sniffs. “Yes. And good riddance!”

 

Snap. 

The sound is unbearably loud, in the sudden silence. 

Takes a moment, to realize that he’s now holding two halves of his clipboard. Papers scattered across the floor. 

Particularly everyone ( everyone that’s left some cruel inner voice murmurs) is there to see him lose control. Demyx intelligently shrinks into his seat, while Luxord and Xigbar examine Isa with far too much interest. 

Xaldin opens his mouth. Probably to make some sort of scoffing comment. 

Isa doesn’t even bother to see how Xion and Roxas are responding, at that point. 

 

No. 

Enough of this. 

He launches one half of shattered wood in Xigbar’s direction, the other at Xaldin. Isa’ll pay for that later, he knows, but right now, that doesn’t matter. Can’t matter. 

Isa doesn’t stomp off, no matter what anyone else says. 

Only.

Leaves.

 


 

Always plenty of work to get lost in, when everything else fails. Paperwork to spare and leave him homicidal. 

He can’t focus enough to do it. 

His breathing comes out ragged. Ridiculous. Isa hasn’t fought anyone, verbally or physically. 

The probability is high that Axel will be fine. Only taking his time like before. 

So why is his body reacting like this? Why does his heart beat and beat, threatening to throw itself against his ribs?

His entire body aches. He feels ill, like gravity is pulling him into lava. Leans forward, enough to rest his head on the desk. Just a moment, just a single moment. 

Please. 

 

A sound by the door. 

No moment, then. Isa jerks upwards, ready for anything but who he sees. 

A small hooded figure. 

Her. 

Xion. 

A jolt to the chest, in response. 

“Isa.”

He should correct her. To be safe. 

He doesn’t. Only stares at her, breathing hard. Words won’t come.

Xion takes that as a sign to continue. Steps inside, quietly closing the door behind her. 

“Why won’t you talk to me?”

“You need to leave,” he chokes out. 

 

She pauses. Tilts her head, hood flopping back. Her hair...it hasn’t gone back to black. Not entirely. The bright blue streaks still remain there in her hair, he can’t help but note. 

They...

Shouldn’t be there. But they are. 

His throat closes up even further. 

Xion takes a single step closer. 

“You send me food.”

That...Isa’s fingers twitch. He can’t really deny. No one else would do that. Ever.

Or think to do that, in Axel’s case. 

“But you won’t talk to me.” Xion persists. Something she’s always been good at, in the present and a past that isn’t. Persisting.

She’s right next to his desk now. When did that happen?

“It’s better not to.”

She blinks. “For who?”

Saying you seems almost arrogant. He says nothing. 

Xion seems to get an answer out of that anyway, humming to herself. 

“Let me show you something.”

 

Xion summons her Keyblade. 

Her Keyblade...doesn’t look like the one she’s always used up to now. The Keyblade that Sora used first. 

More heavy-set, solid in a less conventional key-shape. Silver, with purple and yellow handle. The shape seems familiar somehow. 

Every weapon in the Organization has a name. Lea’s Keyblade also had a name, as stupid as it was. 

He doesn’t know if Xion’s Keyblade ever did, Isa is slightly startled to realize. Or Roxas, since he never asked. Never felt comfortable asking. 

“...Does it have a name?” he asks. Gently. 

Her eyes are bright. Eager to tell him. “Lunar Eclipse.”

That’s... 

Oh. 

...At least it’s not his claymore. Isa wouldn’t know how to explain that at this point in time. And no one else will ask for a Keyblade’s name. 

Roxas might know, but he also keeps his own counsel when it comes to weapon names. Or did, it’ll probably be the same this time. Probably.

 

“I’m really good with it!” Xion announces proudly. “I can protect myself.”

Why is she telling him that? Wouldn’t she brag about that to Roxas or Axel, if she bragged at all? 

The entire bragging thing is very new. Never happened before that Isa recalls. At least, not in his vicinity. Among the Organization or afterwards. 

“Do you...” Isa searches for words. Questions are difficult. Flat statements that could be orders are much easier. “You can show me later. If you like.”

Xion, impossibly, seems to get even brighter at the offer. Enough that the outline her body fuzzes and zaps. A bit like the static of a broken television set.  

The blue hair goes almost neon. More solid than the rest of her, for those brief seconds. 

 

She doesn’t seem hurt by this sudden change, doesn’t even appear to notice it at all. 

But. 

Isa reaches out. Wraps his arms around her. Pulls her close, rests his head on hers. 

She’s warm, her body tucked up against his. Snug in his arms. 

Faintly, he feels her squirm, moving to wrap her arms around him in turn. Returning his almost desperate hug, the meaning of she doesn’t even understand. Not yet. 

But he’ll teach her, won’t he? He’ll share this and more, with her. 

A sharp jagged edge soothes inside of his Heart. The thought of sending more time with Xion...

He...Isa missed this. 

How could he ever let this go?

(Let her go.)

 


 

There are splinters littering his bed that night. Would take hours to pick out by hand. 

Lovely.

Truly fantastic.

Isa sighs and allows his Berserkers to devour the trash. But not the sheets. 

 


 

“Xion, what are you doing? With your arms?”

“It’s called a hug, Roxas. What do you think?”

“I...don’t stop.”

“I won’t.”

A slump. A fall. 

“Wait..Roxas, Roxas? Roxas!”

 


 

Demyx has been avoiding him lately. Isa hasn’t seen much of Xaldin lately either. 

If that isn’t a sign of how much he screwed up, Isa wouldn’t know what is. 

If only Xaldin would take his revenge sooner rather than later, Xigbar’s already taken his after all...make this easier on Isa. 

The counting of the days. 

 

Axel is gone still. 

Roxas is...asleep. Xion is inconsolate. Comes to him in private for hugs and leaves soon after. She’s even been refusing the Berserkers’ attempts to be near her. 

Roxas. 

Isa doesn’t quite close his eyes, doesn’t quite sigh. 

He’ll wake soon. He did so last time, didn’t he?

If he collapsed like this, his waking should stay the same. Isa didn’t change that...right?

For some reason, the Moogle has started selling him Healing items again. At exorbitant prices, but still. 

Tells him to use them “for the boy.”

Heh. As if Isa won’t, if Roxas’ condition worsens. 

 

As for Axel...

It’s not been a month yet, it took a month last time. A deadline that Axel wouldn’t even know that Isa half-expects him to meet. 

Should he still live. 

Blood in his mouth. His fangs have been cutting open the inside of his cheeks a lot more often lately. 

Informing him of the Berserking rage that threatens to break free. 

Zexion is also gone. At least Isa knows he lives, though if that will profit him in the end...

Only time will tell. 

 

Isa can wait. He waited last time, didn’t he? With far less information and possible allies than he does now. 

(But now, he knows what there is to lose.)

Speaking of time...

Isa turns to his companion. A certain Gambler of Fate. 

“The area is clear to discuss what you found.”

Who would have guessed that a possible connection to Subject X could be found in individuals outside of the former Apprentices?

That phrase, “may your Heart be your guiding Key”...what did it mean to Luxord? Certainly enough to get him listening to Isa, but the history behind it, Isa still doesn’t know. Only that Keyblades had something to do with it. 

 

Luxord taps at his wrist, flicks a card free. “Now, how exactly did you ‘clear’ the area?”

Isa pulls up his lip, exposing one long fang. Lets his eyes glow slightly. Releases a pulse of invisible rage, one that always drives Lesser Nobodies away. Invisible but for the static shock of Isa’s increasingly rising hair. 

Luxord lets out a sound of realization. “Ah? My Gamblers as well, I presume.”

“Only my Berserkers,” Isa agrees. Then pauses. Cages the rage once more, lets his hair settle on his shoulders. “But only for so long. The report.”

A low chuckle. “No matter what else might have changed, your impatience remains the same, Lunar Diviner.”

“For good reason, Gambler of Fate, ” Isa retorts. 

“Perhaps,” Luxord allows. He taps his fingers against his single card, allowing that same card to vanish into the ether. 

“That World you wanted me to look into, it’s very Light, isn’t it? Difficult to convince my Nobodies to traverse.”

“Luxord.” Get to the point. 

“Very quiet. Different from the usual. One might think there is nothing of any importance there.”

“What leaves you thinking differently?”

Luxord smiles. “You asking me to look into it, of course.”

Isa nods and says nothing. 

As for the World in question being discussed?

Destiny Islands. Looking into that World could very well be the end of both Isa and Luxord, should any number of individuals find out. 

The Heroes of Dark and Light certainly wouldn’t hesitate to snuff out any curious Nobodies for drawing too close to a certain Princess. Especially since Isa wants Luxord to keep an eye on that same Princess...

 

“Saïx.”

Isa meets those blue eyes steadily.

“What are you looking for, on that World?”

Isa...hesitates. Telling Luxord is one thing and is most likely necessary to the Nobody on his side, but out loud? Even with all of the Lesser Nobodies out of the area, kept away by his Berserkers...still possible that the walls have ears. Metaphorical or otherwise. 

Risky. 

Unless he uses another method to convey the information. 

“Show me your cards and I’ll show you an answer,” Isa bargains. Sort of. It’ll certainly be enough to get the gambler’s attention. 

Sure enough, Luxord’s eyebrows go up. His hand goes to his sleeve. Peeling new cards free, a deck’s worth. 

Shuffling them out, he spreads out the face side towards Isa. 

“Take your pick.”

No hesitation. One gloved finger reaches out to tap one card and then the other. 

Luxord looks at the cards in question, and hums quietly. 

The Queen of Hearts and the Seven of Hearts. 

The Queen, for some gods-forgotten reason, looks like a scowling Isa. 

Great. 

 

Purposefully vague, but hopefully enough to get Luxord thinking. Along with continuing to assist Isa, if Isa’s playing along with his “schtick” at the very least. 

“If that is the case...there is something else.”

Isa lowers his eyelids into an almost glare. “What?”

Luxord flips his deck from hand to hand, shuffling the cards together. 

“On one of the beaches there...my Gamblers found something. Something impossible.”

“Impossible, except they found it,” Isa points out.

Luxord almost laughs, shaking his head. “True enough.”

Isa folds his arms across his chest. “The discovery?”

Luxord’s finger taps the edge of his deck. Flips up a Jack. Roxas on that card, but...Isa focuses on Luxord’s index finger tapping what Roxas’ image holds. 

His Keyblade.

“Where?” Isa breathes. 

Luxord inclines his head, flipping the card back down. “Out there in the sand. No one else near it.”

The sands of a beach in this case, obviously, but vague enough to be mistaken for Agrabah. Hopefully. 

 

A Keyblade on Destiny Islands, by itself? How?

There’s no Keyblade wielders residing on the World currently, excepting Kairi’s potential that may or may not have been realized yet. And she wouldn’t leave a Keyblade abandoned on the beach. 

So whose could it be? Perhaps its owner is now deceased, like ones whose weapons litter the Keyblade Graveyard. 

Important. This is important. 

“My Gamblers couldn’t retrieve it. I certainly will be unable as well.”

May your Heart be your guiding Key... “Try it anyway.”

Luxord looks truly surprised. The surprise transforms into an emotion more...calculating. 

“You truly think...I see.”

Isa doesn’t quite shrug. The temptation is there, though. “A theory. I might be wrong.”

“At the risk of sounding treasonous... ” Luxord’s eyes linger on Isa, as his cards vanish one by one. “Your theories sound more interesting than those of a certain leader of ours.”

 

Isa flinches. 

He can’t help it. 

Luxord freezes. Too still, inhumanly still, but for his head tilting forward like a curious heron’s. Examining a possible metaphorical mussel to pry open. 

“Our time is up,” Isa ends the stalemate as swiftly as possible. Already he can feel the Berserkers pressing in his mind, flooding his thoughts with murmured failure. 

The Lesser Nobodies are coming back and with them, possible spies. 

“Ah. My work for today is...?” Luxord lets the question linger. 

Isa is not in the mood for his games. Well, not that he usually is, it’s just less than the norm currently. “Completed and filed. No one will think anything of it.”

Luxord was supposed to do...Wonderland, was it? Wherever it was, Isa had already sent some of his Lesser Nobodies to take care of the Heartless that were supposed to be his targets. 

And filed up the numbers provided somewhat haphazardly. Apparently anything beyond thirteen was too much for Lessers. Under Luxord’s name instead, of course. 

Should anyone check, the paperwork will be there to attest to Luxord having done his assignments for today. If anyone will check. 

A nod. “Of course.”

Gone in the Dark, shuffled away by his Corridor. 

Leaving Isa alone. 

A Keyblade...what should he do with it? What does it mean?

A breath. 

Change. 

 


 

Zexion, to be perfectly honest for once in his existence, had not been entirely expecting to wake up after passing out from blood-loss. 

Yet here he is.

Awake. 

Surrounded by bags of...something. A cramped space. No fresh air cycling though, fairly stale. Sealed, then. 

Zexion sniffs the air. His nose wrinkles. 

Ugh...the amount of preservatives in here. Food, then. Awful food. 

 

Someone shifts next to him. 

Zexion doesn’t react. He already knows who it is, took in his scent of mint and raspberries and cleaning chemicals. A mix that doesn’t make any sense for this individual, excepting the cleaning chemicals. 

The Replica smiles, eyes bright. “Zexion!”

“Crocus,” Zexion returns, more calmly. His chest is exposed, he realizes suddenly, his coat gone. The physical heart in his chest attempts to beat its version of frantic at the realization. 

He breathes and the bandages wrapped around his chest feel tight. Pressing down. 

A gamble, one that Zexion rather he didn’t have to take. 

That Saïx wouldn’t...kill him. Is invested enough in their almost-allies situation.  

And the Nobody hadn’t. Instead healing him and...

“What is this?”

He repeats his check over his surroundings and puts the pieces together. 

The cargo hold of some kind of Gummi-ship...interesting. 

 

Crocus shuffles his feet, huddling up against some especially lumpy bag. Provides an answer. Of sorts. 

“Saïx said we couldn’t stay, it was dangerous and he would be tracked if he took us. So he sent us away.”

Saïx...isn’t wrong, as much as Zexion despises to admit it. Should the Nobody have acted to take Zexion and Crocus, he would have been most likely noticed. By his ally Axel, most likely. And Zexion would thus be finished off in his weakness, Crocus taken out as an extra. 

Yes, he can’t blame Saïx for the decision. Not when Zexion does not fully understand why he himself went to Saïx in the first place. 

(Nor why Saïx helped him.)

But those words imply that someone else is taking them somewhere then, if not Saïx. 

Also...

Zexion narrows an eye. “Who exactly is taking us off-world?”

The stomping of feet. A door hissing open. 

Ah. This must be the individual in question. Just in time-

 

A hiss slips free at the sight. The stink. A Somebody. 

A woman in blue, brown hair and eyes. 

Said Somebody doesn’t even flinch. Zexion grudgingly gives her some credit for that. 

She squats down in sturdy boots, gives Crocus a little wave that the Replica doesn’t return. 

“Hey, how are you doing? Holding up all right?”

“Why would I tell you that?” Zexion taps the fingers of his still gloved hand against the ground. 

Her head sways back and forth. “Well, I don’t want to kill you and I’m carrying you around right now, so I might be a little invested? Probably?”

“You’re doing it for Saïx,” Crocus says with the air of revelation. 

Ah, that makes sense. But that does not explain how Saïx has contact with a Somebody in the first place. Especially...

Zexion eyes the dingy, beat up walls. Walls a mixed green and blue, faded ocean. 

“You use your ship for the good of your fellow humans and all that, I presume will be your excuse?” Zexion huffs. 

 

“Saïx said something about smuggling?” Crocus volunteers. 

The woman gasps. “You didn’t!”

Zexion feels his lip about to lift into a sneer. Hastily he smooths it back down. 

He’s not Vexen. 

“A smuggler...who knew that rule-stickler keeps such company? And what are you smuggling...?” Zexion leans over on his aching side to better access a nearby bag. 

“Doritos?” he reads off one of the bags. Some kind of vegetable chip, it looks like. 

The Somebody nods and flaps a hand at him. “People have to get their snacks somewhere.

Zexion feels his single eyebrow moving upwards. “Traveling the worlds, in secret, under the risk of attack by whatever lies in that space in between...all of that for snacks.

She pouts, leaning forward to tap her hand against her boot. “Hey, snacks are important. But no, not just for snacks.”

A wide wave at both him and Crocus. 

“You’re here, aren’t you?”

She flicks him in the forehead. Brushes his hair enough to the side that he’s certain she sees his eyespot. 

Zexion flinches. By his side Crocus stiffens. 

The Somebody only sits back on her hands, studying him steadily with her dark brown eyes. 

Silence, for once. An unbearable silence, for once. 

 

Zexion knows he shouldn’t break it. His learning is the sort done best in silence. 

But he has to know what she knows. 

“So? What about it?”

The woman blinks. “About what?”

Zexion grinds his teeth. She’s going to make him say it, is she? He won’t. Simply gestures towards his newly hidden eyespot instead. 

Oooh. That.” She nods. “Well...”

Her fingers twist around in a curl of hair. Tugs at it. 

“Saïx has those fangs, and Demyx’s got gills of all things...so a weird eye isn’t too different from that?”

Zexion stills. A Somebody has seen what makes Nobodies unnatural, monstrous and doesn’t reject them? Saïx hasn’t killed her for daring to observe what he’s always despised most about his appearance? 

More importantly...

“You’ve met Demyx as well?”

“Yup!” She claps her hands together. “He’s quite a fan of my super-duper spicy curry, by the way! First one!”

Crocus mouths curry?, looking puzzled. 

“It’s a food.”

The Somebody looks confused in turn. Time for a change in subject. 

“Your name?” Zexion prompts. 

 

“I’m Rinoa Heartfilly.” A smile. “You can call me Rinoa, if you want.”

Um. Zexion’s certainly not close enough for that. They’ve just met! Besides, she’s a Somebody. 

“Miss Heartfilly,” Zexion settles on. 

Miss Heartfilly nods. “Okay, I’ll take that.”

She rises to her feet, rolling her shoulders to get apparent kinks out. Turns to walk towards the entrance to this bay-area. 

“Where are we going?” Crocus asks. He glances nervously at Zexion. 

He nods. It’s fine. Knowledge that he needs to have as well. 

Miss Heartfilly looks back over her shoulder. 

“They call it Hollow Bastion.”

Notes:

I don't have any good access to Days scenes, so the first scene isn't quite what happened in canon...but you're not here for canon anyway, am I right? My other defense is that Saix had absolutely no involvement whatsoever in Roxas' and Xion's life, so has no idea about important landmarks like "first sea-salt ice cream." Other shit going on there.
Secondary notes: When Luxord claims to have found Master's Defender right on the sand...well, yes and no? I'm of the mind that MD is just laying there on the beach in KH3 due to having fallen through some hinky time-space Dark-Light nonsense after Aqua drops it in 0.2. Luxord went and poked the time anomaly (cuz that's his power really) and MD popped out on the beach. Not really important but...Luxord was the only one who could have found that Keyblade at this time, due to those circumstances. Hah. How bout that?

Chapter 15: Knots

Summary:

A Gordian knot, ready to be cut. The speed of a ship at sea. A noose being woven, but for who?

Notes:

Warnings for a dismembered limb and Xigbar being an asshole. So, the usual.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A quiet day. Quiet enough that Isa isn’t surprised when he walks into his room to find Xion going through his belongings. 

There’s a Berserker here too, but that’s normal. Usual. 

Isa lifts an eyebrow. “Anything interesting?” 

Xion jumps. Puts down the brush she’d been examining. “Uh...”

He shakes his head, hair flinging a bit into his face. “Never mind. What are you here for? Do you have a question?”

Xion stands there, fidgeting. Pulling at her gloves. 

Isa waits patiently. 

Her question comes soon after. 

 

“I saw a person with their hair like...” Xion points at her head, wiggles her fingers around to indicate a...circle? A pile?

“On top of their head?” Isa leads. He’s not quite sure what she’s talking about, but he wants to provide a good answer. A correct answer. 

She nibbles at her lip, eyes deep in thought. “Something with their hair...like Xigbar puts his back, or Xaldin has a bunch of ‘em.”

Oh. That’s clearer. He can actually explain that. 

“A different hairstyle. Xigbar has a ponytail while Xaldin has dreadlocks.”

“But it’s something you do to your hair, right?” Xion persists along the line of questioning. Where is she going with this?

“Yes. Depending on the style you want.” Isa shrugs. 

“And if your hair’s long. Both Xigbar and Xaldin have very long hair.” Xion gives him a long look. “But not as long as yours.”

“It wouldn’t be,” Isa agrees. Doesn’t elaborate. Because really...the long hair had been a choice for the other Nobodies who had it, as far as Isa could tell. But for Isa, Saïx, it both was and wasn’t. 

Long hair for Saïx was a result of him not trusting anyone at his back to cut it and being too...empty to do anything with it. So he just allowed his hair to get longer and longer.

Lucky that a Nobody’s hair often took years to grow even an inch.  

Now...he’s simply used to it. 

That’s all. 

 

“Can you do something with your hair?” Xion asks. Curious, very curious, her hands twitching in her lap. 

So that’s where she’s going with this. Huh. 

Isa eyes her. “...Do you want to do something with it?”

She nods. Then frowns. “But I don’t know how.”

Isa opens his mouth to inform he has no idea either. He’s never done anything with his hair, short when young and long now. 

Show how braid. The Berserker offers. The Berserker in the room he had been ignoring. 

What?

Before he can properly react, Xion does in his stead. 

“Do you have a name?” Xion asks. Unshocked by the offer. Like it’s perfectly normal. What exactly had the Berserkers been doing, with her?

Isa opens his mouth to correct her, to say they don’t... but is that true? Lesser Nobodies didn’t offer hair care lessons and here this Berserker was. Could it have a name?

 

Isa takes his first real look at the Lesser Nobody in the room. Instead of merely noting that it’s there. 

The Berserker is...painted blue? Well, not quite. Splattered in patches of a sky blue, along the joints and limbs. 

Certainly very different from its kin. More...alive, twitching in a smoother fashion than in the past. 

Bjorn. The Berserker eventually says. A name. An actual name. 

“A good name.” Isa closes his eyes briefly. He’ll have to think more about this. Later. “Do any of the other Berserkers have names they’d share?”

No other. The Berserker, Bjorn, drifts closer. Not yet, it adds. 

Not yet? Isa wants to ask more questions on what that entails, exactly, but is instead distracted by a tug on his hair. 

“Oops.”

“It’s alright.”

Show how braid, Bjorn repeats its offer. 

“Show me,” Xion requests. 

A moment of silence, in which Isa presumes the Lesser Nobody is beaming visual instructions directly and strictly to Xion’s head. Since he’s certainly not receiving anything. 

The girl slowly moves to stand behind him. Something itches inside at the thought of not seeing what she’s doing, but he pushes it down. 

He can trust Xion. 

“Sit down. Please.”

Isa smiles and easily sits down. Criss-crossing his legs as he does so. Shortly after, he feels her hands in his hair. Warm hands. 

She’s...taken her gloves off. Taking this very seriously, her face is probably deep in thought, serious face-wise. His Heart warms at the idea. 

He settles down further on the ground. Places his palms flat against it for support. 

Just in case. 

 

A hard yank comes out of nowhere. Straight to the roots. 

Isa is used to pain. A Berserker is made for pain. 

This is nothing. There are certainly no tears springing to his eyes, none whatsoever.

“Sorry!”

“It’s fine,” he says. Somehow.

Her next touches are soft. Gentle as she moves strands of hair to twist around each other. Feels...nice. 

His body relaxes, and his eyes grow heavy. 

Xion smells of flowers, of salt. Of herself. Fully and truly. 

It’ll be better this time. He promises. 

“Isa, I’m done!”

“Hm.”

He opens his eyes. Xion is in front of him, anxiously peering into his face. His eyes. She doesn’t flinch back and her gloves are back on. 

 

“You have to see!” From somewhere, who knows where, Xion puts out a small pocket mirror. 

Why does Xion have a mirror?

Isa puts the question aside to examine his new hairstyle in the reflection. Ignoring his too yellow eyes, his scar, his fangs...

(How monstrous he is.)

It’s the simplest of braids, nothing truly complicated. 

A clumsy thing, strands wisping out. His hair, heavy as it is, threatens to fall out already. Knots aplenty thrive. Isa will need to brush through it more thoroughly for next time. 

It’s a pity he’ll have to take it out. Let no one know what occurred.

But.

Just for a moment. 

His hair can remain braided. 

“It looks good.” He turns from the mirror to her. 

Her smile is brighter than any star. 

 


 

Axel arrives right on schedule. Extremely late. 

He goes to Roxas first this time too. Yet this time, Xion eagerly informs Isa that Axel is back and not dead and he wanted to do ice cream with them some more!

Isa has to hear from Xion, not Axel, that he’s not dead. 

That his worrying has been for nothing. Again. 

Isa swallows back bitter bile. He has no right to feel this way. His jealousy consumed him another time, never again. 

It’s better that Axel is with Xion and Roxas. Better for the kids. 

Perhaps he should put some effort in convincing Xion to only do things with Axel and Roxas. To stay away from him. 

(No matter how it hurts.)

 

Axel comes to him. Eventually. As before. 

The report is succinct. Straightforward without any of the important details. Such as who killed who and how many are actually dead. Somewhat more important this time since Zexion survived where another version of him did not. Alongside the Riku Replica. 

“What a mess.” Axel shakes his head. “But I handled it. In the end.”

“Of course,” Isa allows. 

“At least both of those ‘heroes’ are asleep.”

Isa blinks. What? That’s...new. 

“They are?”

“Yeah, Riku and Sora. Fast asleep. Won’t have to worry about them any time soon. But enough about that.”

A careless hand gesture. On Axel’s part, not Isa’s. 

“What were you doing with Zexion?”

Isa’s spine stiffens, thoughts racing frantically. Does he know? Know who Isa spared. “What?”

Axel leans forward, eyes drawing into angry slits. “Answer the question. What did you tell Zexion, before the mission at Castle Oblivion? What exactly did you say?”

Oh, he doesn’t know. Probably. Or he would be asking about that instead.

His spine doesn’t quite relax, despite that conclusion. Still tense. 

Isa laces his fingers together. “Merely...to keep an eye on the Replica Project.”

“The Replica Project?” Axel leans back out of Isa’s space, clearly thrown. “Why?”

Isa opens his mouth. Then closes it. Right, he doesn’t know. Not yet. 

(About Xion.)

He...can’t tell him. Not the details. But maybe...

“Replicas can be like Nobodies, but they have Hearts where we don’t,” Isa settles on, “A possible method to get our Hearts back. If we figure out how.”

Axel narrows his eyes. “Right. Always about Kingdom Hearts with you.”

What?

“Don’t you want your Heart back, Axel?”

Axel breathes out, almost a sigh. His hands drift to his head, as if he’s contemplating putting his head in them. 

“Saïx...I just want to know what’s going on.

 

What if he told him. What if he told Axel everything. 

What if he told him and Axel acts and Xemnas kills them both. 

No. 

He can’t. 

Even as Saïx, he lied for Axel. He’ll keep doing that, to keep him safe. 

Isa would rather lie and lie, if it meant Axel living. Even if it meant losing everything else. 

(He died for Lea, once. Another life, another time, three years from now.)

(He would do it again.)

“I will do my work, as you will do yours,” Isa replies stiffly. “When I’ve found out more...I’ll tell you.”

Axel looks at him steadily.

“Isa.”

Isa’s heart beats faster.  

Isa already knows what he’s going to say before he says it. 

“We can’t do this anymore. We’re done.”

Axel’s long gone by the time Isa can even think of mustering up a response. So Isa doesn’t. Say anything, he means. 

It’s...fine. It’s what he deserves. This split between them is inevitable, if Isa doesn’t want to hurt Axel. 

(But it still hurts, in the end.)

 


 

“Well, well. Someone’s in a bad mood today.”

“As if that’s possible, without a Heart,” Isa snaps back. The Heart in question, the one that shouldn’t exist, burns and aches in his chest. 

Xigbar laughs. A hoarse donkey-like sound. He waves a hand. “True enough!”

He leans over on his elbow. “But you don’t have to be a downer all the time, Saïx. Live it up a little! Who cares about anything?”

Isa eyes him disdainfully. Contemplates pushing him off his perch on the couch, onto the floor. He doesn’t, instead shuffling through his papers. 

Uselessly. Isa’s already gone through them at least a dozen times. Nothing new there. 

 

“Your attitude is part of why we still lack our Hearts.” Isa goes through the motions. But none of these harsh words, so typical of Saïx, matter in the end. Not when the truth is that they could have regrown their Hearts from the very start, when all of this is a lie. 

Chains tying them to each other. To Xehanort. A trap. 

Isa...he won’t let this happen to Xion, Roxas. Axel. 

But for him? It’s already too late. He tied himself to Xehanort a long time ago, without even understanding what he had done. 

Isa looks up, to meet that single gold eye. The same color as his own eyes. The one thing that the two of them share, Isa and Xigbar. 

 

“Calm down, Saïx. We don’t gotta worry about those hero-types anymore, remember?”

The Nobody taps his skull in some parody of Axel’s usual gesture. Isa decides to be the bigger person for once and ignore it. 

Of course Xigbar knows. Even considering Isa barely gave Xemnas the finished report on the disaster in Castle Oblivion barely two hours ago.

How does he do it?

...Isa probably shouldn’t ask. Besides, Xigbar is incorrect about the “hero-types” at hand. One is left. One that Isa hopes will hold the line. Give him time to get plans in motion, that’s all he needs at this point. 

Isa taps his fingers against his thigh. “One other Keyblade wielder remains...the Mouse King, correct? He might oppose us.”

“That rat? As if!” Another laugh. “He might be an actual threat if he stopped running away from everything and everyone.”

“He might stop running for a sleeping...protege.” Isa hopes, at least. That would be ideal. 

“Maybe so,” Xigbar agrees, hitching his leg up to rest his head on his knee. “But as long as those kids stay asleep...no need to worry.”

A smile curls on his face. “You can do a lot to a Somebody in their Dreams.”

 

Isa doesn’t bother searching for a reply to that. 

Instead he considers simply Xigbar. Xigbar, who will never be a willing ally to Isa, who wants something from Xehanort too much to betray him. 

A Nobody who is a vessel willingly. But why? Is there a way to offer him whatever it may be, possibly?

“What do you want?” The question slips from thought into speech carelessly. Too careless, he shouldn’t have-!

Xigbar doesn’t sit up. His shoulders straighten slightly, however. “We’re all here for Hearts, aren’t we?” His gloved hand goes down to tug at his boot, tapping at an ankle. 

His joints click as he moves his wrist wrong. In directions it shouldn’t go. 

Isa should leave it at that. There is no profit in this. 

He inclines his head. “Of course,” Isa intones. Backing off. 

Xigbar, of course, can’t leave the error of a question alone. Moves forward verbally instead. 

“Or are you talking about after we get our Hearts back?” His joints click and clack. “Because anyone with half a brain can see what you’re after, Saïx.”

“And?” A breath of a word, nothing more, nothing less. Waiting for the inevitable break. 

Xigbar doesn’t disappoint. 

“Got it memorized, amiright?” he cackles.  

 

Leather creaks under the clenching of Isa’s fists. The sound stops as he forces himself to relax his grip. 

This is nothing. This is nothing but rumors and interactions over ten long years. Longer than ten years, when one really thinks it through. 

As much as Isa wants to protect Axel from that, he has to admit: it’s already too late. Too clear for anyone with eyes to see. Except perhaps Axel himself. 

That “relationship”...can serve as a shield now. For others who are smaller, younger, and need that protection more. 

“What of it, Number Two ?” he says evenly. Too evenly, for his racing heart. “Aren’t you yourself busy following our Superior’s every beck and call?” 

A pause as Xigbar’s single eye goes wide.

Broken by a howl of a laugh. “As if! HA! He’s not my type, too young for me.”

Xigbar stands up with a cracking of bones and joints, too loud. “Besides, he prefers... blue. Or old friends.”

What?

While Isa’s blinking at the thought of Xemnas having any friends , Xigbar moves towards the door. But then pauses. Steps back, move close enough to pat Isa on the shoulder.  More like a whack, with the pressure he puts into it. 

“Here. A favor. In exchange for the laugh.”

Isa scowls. He would really like to kill Xigbar. Right now. “Yes?”

“You really want to keep your little slumber parties under the boss’s radar, you should try less stick and more... dick.

That’s enough. Isa shoves the Nobody away, crunches at a shin with a heavy boot, and watches in satisfaction as Xigbar just barely remains upright.

He’ll pay for that later, most definitely. Right now, the actions are worth it.  

“Just think about it!” Xigbar calls over his shoulder, limping away. “Be a great distraction!”

Isa snorts.

“As if.”

 


 

This World is so bright. As bright as the stupid kid who almost killed her. 

Blood drips from the gashes in Larxene’s coat, as she stumbles out of the surf. 

Well, he pretty much has killed her. She can feel her Soul shredding, lightning threatening to break free of her Nobody flesh. 

Shadow peels off of her as she stubbornly keeps going. Hugging the last chunk of Marluxia currently existing. 

A chunk of vines interwoven with each other as not meat muscles, a thorn-ridden arm. Still warm, still dribbling black blood on her. 

Now, she’s dying but this World is the boy’s. Is the place where the Somebody of that witch stays. If she only gets to the shore, buries her burden...

Well. 

She’ll be dead, soon after, but revenge will be hers. 

 

The crunch of footsteps across sand. Not hers, since she stopped for a breath. 

“Larxene. You survived.”

She knows that voice-! That coat! Larxene snarls, both out of frustration and something else she doesn’t want to name. 

What is he doing here? She should be the only Nobody on this World! She’s already spent her Limit Break, she’s bleeding, dying. 

(Can’t win.)

Luxord,” she hisses. Desperately hugs the limb to her chest, useless the action may be. 

 

The man looks down at her, flipping a card between the fingers on one hand. 

“Now, why are you here, of all places? One would think you would RTC once the mission failed.”

A rusty, glass-shattering laugh erupts from her. “Of course not! Not after we failed.

Failed their coup, their mission. 

Because, in the end...

Sora got away. 

“Ah. It was that, then.”

Luxord allows the card to disappear. Draws closer, boots sinking into the soft sand. Along the edges, Larxene catches Gamblers bringing themselves in out of nothing. Surrounding her.  

“A pity. But I suppose you and Marluxia provide a decent distraction from what will truly make a difference, in the end.”

Larxene bristles. “Not my fault you’re all losers!” Her fingers itch towards her sleeves, just a little closer...

Luxord pauses in his movement. “Losers? Larxene, you’re the one that’s currently bleeding out,” he points out mildly, “While I am not.”

Larxene may be dying. She still refuses to go out without a fight. 

“Not for long!”

She throws the limb in Luxord’s face and pulls back her coat sleeves. Along the shape of her elbow, curves an entire line of porcupine-like quills. Electrified and flung out in an attack like her knives when she sweeps out her arms at Luxord. 

 

Who somehow, somehow catches each and every one with a sweep of cards. 

The dick. 

(Is dying making her slower? Too slow?)

He’s somehow in her space, she’s dizzy, knocking her over onto the beach. 

The sand digs into her face. 

She can’t get up. She’s bleeding. 

There’s a boot on her arm, keeping her from using her spines again. Her other arm is pinned under her body, no go on it too. Larxene curses, trying to move anyway. It hurts.  

“Since you’re at my mercy...a question.”

Larxene spits. It misses Luxord’s boot by...a lot. Agh. Stupid of her. 

Luxord ignores the motion, continuing. “If I say...may your Heart be-”

“Your guiding Key.” What? Larxene shakes her head. Her entire body is shaking. Why did she say that? Why does it sound so familiar?

“Another piece on the board,” Luxord muses, grinding Larxene’s arm into the sand even harder than before. She can’t help the hiss of pain that escapes. “But what is the game? How does he know about it?”

“Does it even matter, trash?” Larxene says, words full of every bit of salt and scorn that is left in her. “I’m dead, anyway. Your game means nothing.

“Perhaps.”

Luxord flips out more of his cards, she can hear even if she can’t see it with her face in the sand. Ready to finish her off. 

Larxene steels herself. For her death. At least it’s not at the hands of some kid...

“I always win in the end.” A flash of a card. 

Pain. 

Nothing. 

Notes:

Timeline-wise, the Luxord-Larxene encounter occurs shortly after the conversation between Luxord and Isa in Chapter 13 and quite awhile before Axel shows up in this chapter. No, Isa does not know about it.
Xion also got into her head to braid Isa's hair by spying on two people giving each other "friendship braids" after her mission. She took the mirror they left after they went inside.

Chapter 16: Twisting

Summary:

The path twists and turns, so we cannot see what lies ahead of the next bend. The future is afoot.

Chapter Text

Hollow Bastion isn’t what he recalls of it. 

Zexion’s not disappointed, that’s a feeling and he doesn’t feel. It would be...easier, that’s all, if things were the same. 

Less Heartless, for one thing. 

Crocus and he take care of them with no issue, while Heartfilly flutters her hands and lets the two of them do the fighting. 

Zexion rolls his eye. Somebodies. 

Everything is so empty, so dusty. He knows intellectually it’s been a decade, but the physical realization of it is somewhat different. Digging in his stomach. 

 

Then Heartfilly opens her mouth. “This is a lot emptier than I remember it.” A weak laugh. “Guess a lot changes in a decade, huh?”

“You lived here?” Zexion looks her over. She doesn’t look familiar, but then, a lot changes in ten years. He would know. “Why don’t you come back here, instead of staying in Twilight Town?”

Somebodies have strong connections to their homeworlds, don’t they? Her staying away doesn’t make much sense. 

Heartfilly looks away, not meeting his eye. “...a lot changes in ten years. This isn’t my home anymore.”

She sits down on the cold stone, leaning against the wall behind her. “There’s...responsibilities that I can’t carry out, duties that don’t exist any longer.” 

Her brown eyes close. 

“A lot changes,” she repeats. “Too much changed.”

Heartfilly looks... sad. Mournful. Zexion’s stomach churns at the sight. 

 

“Aren’t there people you care about here?” Crocus asks next. Far too curious for his own good, really, but curiosity is good. 

Zexion’ll allow it. Especially outside of the Organization. 

Heartfilly lets what might’ve been a laugh, in a past life. “They don’t need me. Sure, I might send a letter or two...” she shrugs. “But we all have our own lives now.”

That’s how it works, in the Organization. Everyone keeping to themselves, leading their own lives, despite what past connections may have existed at some point or another. Perfectly normal, for a Nobody. Trust a Somebody to make it sad. Undesirable. 

Crocus shuffles his feet. He looks back at Zexion nervously. 

Zexion holds back a sigh and nods instead. 

The Replica then decides to walk over to the Somebody, settles down on the ground next to her. 

Takes a deep breath and goes for it. 

“Can you tell me more?”

A surprised smile. “Sure, I’ll do you one better. A story.”

A story? Zexon’s not listening, he’s looking through what’s left in the castle after ten years of Darkness. 

He still manages to catch, “-a tale of how the goddess of the moon saw the goddess of flowers and fell in love at first sight. Lunes, as the goddess-”

Oh, that one. A traditional story that Ienzo once listened to, as a boy. Everyone in Hollow Bastion heard a variation on it at least once. 

Zexion is not that boy any longer. 

He walks out of the room. Let Crocus be distracted, the Replica wouldn’t be able to identify anything that Zexion might need anyway. 

(Not your story, not your life.)

 

Other rooms to look through, to see if anything is left. 

Tunnels full of Heartless that he takes care of with ease, so many broken parts...surely there must be something. 

In one of the rooms, Zexion hears...rustling. Breathing too, which means it’s not Heartless. But who else would be in here?

He looks over. 

A Moogle. Hmm. Scavenging, it appears. 

Zexion taps his boot against the ground, arms folded across his chest. “Excuse me.”

The Moogle in question freezes once it sees him. “Oh! I’m sorry, kupo! Are you here for something?” It flutters midair, patting its little paws against its stomach nervously. 

Zexion tilts his head. “No. Only...what have you found?” 

The nervous tick stops, as the Moogle is assured by familiar ground. It straightens. 

“Would you like to do business, kupo?” 

Zexion doesn’t quite smile, but his face comes close. 

“I think we can work something out.”

 


 

Bjorn isn’t supposed to remember anything. Lesser Nobodies never do. 

He’s he now, not an it. Lesser Nobodies aren’t supposed to be like that. Be like this. 

Yet. 

Here he is. With a name and a few scattered memories he can’t place, existing.  

 

Probably the Master’s fault. A lot of things are, nowadays. Changing. 

Good changes. The Master listens more and the Master feeds them more. Gives them more power, in ways that cannot be described by a simple Berserker like himself. 

Also, the Master gave them a little Master. 

Two is better than one. The risk of casual nonexistence is high, for Lesser Nobodies, but having a second Master lessens it. Gives another touchstone to grab onto. 

Stay Berserker. 

 

Berserker and something extra, in Bjorn’s case. More powerful, maybe? 

He ponders this. No chance to check, really. Squishing Shadows is no challenge at all, not enough to see if he is stronger. 

His sword itches for the chance. 

Greetings. A Gambler bows. Another sign of the changes that have occurred. 

The Assassins and Berserkers have been in an uneasy truce since the very beginning, after their Masters allied. For that to change...different. So much change, so little time. 

Allying with Gamblers, among others...very new.

Greetings. Why exchange? Bjorn replies. 

Am watching World with much Light. Bright Heart, the Gambler conveys. Mine is with yours so knowledge must be shared.

Bjorn considers. A Bright Heart...a Heart full of much more Light than most Somebodies. The Master must think that is linked to getting more Hearts somehow. 

What if there are more Bright Hearts? Surely the Master would want them too, if he’s going as far as to have Gamblers watching over this one. 

 

We will guard/retrieve more Bright Hearts, Bjorn decides. Lessers don’t decide what to do, they normally can’t think that far. But Bjorn is different now. More. 

The Gambler is certainly off-put by that, large sleeves fluctuating. Correct course of action?

Bjorn settles his blade against the ground. Find first. Then move on. 

The Gambler bows again. See. Will watch only, you are not Master.

Of course, Bjorn agrees, do what is best for your Master. 

He watches, as the Gambler flickers away. His blue markings glimmer. 

Bjorn serves, best he can. 

The only way he can. Everything for his Liege. 

 


 

Angelo waits for her human to return. 

She does this lots. Too much, always too much. 

But still she waits because she is a Good Dog and Good Dogs wait for their humans to come back with food and pets. 

 

Most times, when her human leaves,  she leaves Angelo with the next door humans. Which is no fun, because those humans have a cat. They just feed her and give her water. Sometimes, there are walks. 

But it’s not the same without her human. Her ugly sky-smelling human.

Not her fault, of course. Humans can’t help that they don’t have enough fur, their flat faces, and their too long legs. Angelo still loves her human anyway. 

The sky-smell is very good, even if the rest of her human is ugly. 

This time, the not-human helps instead of the next door humans. 

The not-human looks like a human, but doesn’t smell or sound like one. Its heart beats differently, it doesn’t have enough sweat. 

 

Most not-humans cannot be trusted. Angelo has to chase them away, barking and howling to let everyone know of the danger. 

This not-human is different. This not-human gives Angelo food and pets, keeping Bad Things away. The not-human with long fur is Good. 

The good not-human smells of sky too. The same kind of sky as her own human. Even if the rest of its smell is different...that is the same. That is Good. 

“Angelo, you can’t stay outside.”

Angelo pants, tail cheerfully wagging at the good not-human as she follows it.

But wait! She freezes, catches a new Bad scent in the air. 

The good not-human lets air escape its mouth. It bends over, offering a hand for her to sniff. She takes that chance gladly, taking in that sky-scent. 

Angelo lifts herself to put her paws on the long legs. 

The not-human very firmly pushes her off. “No.”

Aw.

She barks. The Bad Things are out there, it has to know about the Bad Things. 

More sigh-air. 

Angelo twists around, just in time to catch a glimpse of pale! She must fight it!

“Angelo, no!”

Angelo, yes! She rushes off after the Pale Bad Thing. It wiggles in front of her and makes zappy Bad boxes. 

She won’t let that stop her. Teeth bared, sky-hot-stuff along her spine, she pounces and bites and tears. Until there is bad black blood everywhere and the Bad Thing is gone. 

The good not-human catches up. “Angelo, what was that!?”

She sits there, panting. 

It pauses. “You’re...on fire. Berserker fire.”

Oh yes. Sky-hot-stuff is very good for killing Bad Things and protecting her human. And her good not-human too. 

Glowing eyes look over the area. “Darkness...did you just fight a Heartless?”

Angelo yips, ears perked up. She took care of a Bad Thing, thank you very much!

“Hmm, I suppose I should encourage that...as long as you can take care of yourself.”

 

The good not-human squats down, hands reaching. Angelo patiently waits, tag wagging. 

The good not-human gives very good pets. Long strokes along her fur, her ears. Makes her feel good and warm.  

It is her good not-human and no one else’s. No one else gets good pets.

One day, she will follow the good not-human and find food where it lives.

But for now...

She wags her tail. 

She’ll wait for her human.   

Everything is very Good. 

 


 

Kairi goes to the beach every day. No matter how many chores she has to do, or what amount of schoolwork to finish, she always finds time to go. Walk along its sands, go to the play island, and watch the sea. 

This time, Selphie is with her as she looks over the ocean. 

Looking for...something. There’s an urge in her, a feeling that she can’t deny. But what is it?

“It’s like you’re waiting for something,” Selphie says, hand above her eyes to block the sun as she surveys the waves as well.

“Am I?” Kairi wonders. “There isn’t anyone I would be waiting for. All of my friends are here.”

(Are they?)

Selphie clasps her hands together. “Maybe you’re waiting for a prince to take you away. Like a fairytale!”

Kairi laughs. “No way! I don’t need a prince, not with-”

She trails, frowning. Unable to finish. 

(With who?)

“Kairi?”

The girl in question shakes her head. “Never mind.” She looks away from the water, and her eyes catch on something laying in the sand. 

“Hey, what’s that?”

 

A cluster of thorns, looking pretty dried out by the sun and salt. Almost looking like seaweed. Maybe it is seaweed, a different type than the stuff Kairi normally encounters. 

She kneels, reaches over to pick it up. Careful enough to avoid the thorns. 

Or...at least that’s what she thought. 

“Ow!” Kairi licks at her now-bleeding thumb. “It stung me!”

“You okay?” Selphie worriedly peers over. 

“It’s not bad.” The bleeding’s stopped already. Kairi glares at the planty culprit in her hands. It seems more...green, all of the sudden. More alive. 

Hm? Maybe she just hadn’t been looking closely enough...that’s probably it. 

“We should bury it so it can’t hurt anyone else!” Selphie decides. 

Kairi agrees. “Yeah, but where should it go?”

Selphie pulls at her curls, looking thoughtful. “How about...that old cave. No one’s been in there for ages.

Part of Kairi wants to protest. The rest of her agrees. “Sounds like a good idea.”

 

The Secret Place...it’s dark. But it’s a cave, of course it’s dark. 

Kairi doesn’t think caves are supposed to feel like the sunlight was sucked out of the world, though. Just a thought. 

Kairi dumps the thorn cluster off to the side. “Right here.” 

Selphie nods, determined. “Got it!

They both end up kicking sand over the thorns. The earth is hard in the cave, but they still manage it in the end. Be enough to keep anyone from stabbing themselves on the thorns or stepping on them, which is the point really. 

Selphie shivers. “Oh, it’s kind of creepy in here. And cold! I’m going back out!” She nearly bounces her way out. 

Kairi pauses, examining the picture of a girl and boy on the wall. They’re feeding each other paopu fruit. 

She vaguely remembers scratching this in the wall, but can’t remember why. 

What is so important about all of this?

“Are you done yet, Kairi?”

Kairi raises her voice. “Coming!”

Turns her back on the wall picture, no matter how it aches inside. 

She’ll be back. 

Waiting.

(But for who?)

 


 

Most plants reach for the sun. 

This one...it grows in the Dark. Spiny thorn-ridden tendrils spreading outwards. Erupting from the stone-ridden earth, scratching for the walls. Walls covered in images. 

(“I’m looking for my sister.”)

It shivers. Grows. Life amid death. 

It will bloom, soon. 

The world will change, soon. 

 


 

Hunting Heartless is a completely different experience with a Keyblade wielder on your side. Or two of them. 

Hearts float away into the sky, to join Kingdom Hearts, as Xion and Roxas take care of another swarm. A lot more than Axel’s ever run into, but that’s the price of a Keyblade he guesses. More hungry Heartless after you. 

“Last ones!” he calls out, herding over some Operas with jets of fire. 

“Got it!”

Roxas leaps into action, Xion close behind. Clang, clang! Two more Hearts float upwards. Mission complete. 

Axel lets his chakrams vanish. “Who’s up for ice cream?”

“Yeah!”

 

Their Keyblades look different from each other. Kind of weird and kind of not? 

Well, Roxas has the same looking Keyblade as his Somebody which makes sense. Axel hadn’t been really sure if all Keyblades looked the same or not, but seeing Xion’s confirms that’s not the case. 

Hers is more sturdy, broad. Colored black and purple and silver. 

Something about how she holds it, the shape of the weapon...seems familiar. Itches the inside of his skull, as Axel reaches up to rake a hand through his hair. 

Hm. He’ll figure it out, he’s got no time limit on this. 

Not at the rate he keeps getting assigned missions with Roxas and Xion. All the time now, instead of every once in a while. 

...Guess the Superior really wants those updates on his pet Keyblade wielders, huh?

(Can’t be Saix.  He doesn’t care.)

Fine. Just gives him more time with the kids. More time for talking, for ice cream.  For things that friends are supposed to do together. 

 

Same as ever, the three of them on top of the tower. Eating sea salt ice cream. If only he could do this forever. 

Axel takes a bite, letting his eyes wander. Over the town, over Roxas’ blond head, over Xion’s...what. Different. New. 

He looks over and does a double-take. 

Xion has blue in her now black hair. 

He...hadn’t been expecting that. Well, most of this he hadn’t been expecting, suddenly seeing an unfamiliar face instead of Namine’s. 

Nobody shenanigans. Fun times. 

But the blue particularly stands out. 

Probably because of Is- Saix. Axel turns his head, biting his tongue. Stupid, not everything has to go back to his old friend. Other people can have blue hair without it being connected to Saix in some way. Stupid, stupid. 

 

“Axel?” He looks back over into concerned purpley-blue eyes. 

He waves a dismissive hand. “Don’t worry about it! I’m fine!”

“Okay,” Roxas easily agrees. Kid should really learn more about trusting less, he too easily goes along with everything. 

But that’s a lesson Axel doesn’t want to teach him. Never. 

Xion appears more skeptic, forehead wrinkled. Thankfully she doesn't say anything to indicate it. 

 

“Do you have special Nobodies?” she suddenly asks, after a few minutes of ice cream laden silence. 

Axel blinks. “Special Nobodies?”

“Like my Samurai, or Demyx’s Dancers,” Roxas inserts. The two look very interested in his answer. Roxas leans forward enough that he might actually lose balance and fall off the tower. 

Axel gently shoves him back. Just a little. “Yeah, I’ve got...Assassins.” Inwardly, he flinches. There’s really no way to dress up the fact that he’s got minions named after killers. The worst kind of killers. Hard to hide what he really is, that way. There’s a reason he doesn't really use his Lessers outside of the most extreme situations. 

But then, he forgets his audience. Neither Nobody knows what an Assassin is, ignorant and memory-less they are. Both, in fact, look intrigued. 

“Can we meet one?” Roxas asks, tapping his ice cream stick against his leg. 

“Oh, what do they look like?” Xion wonders. “Are they red?”

Axel...was not expecting this direction of conversation. “Are you sure?” he checks, holding up one hand to snap. 

Both nod like bobbleheads. Looking excited in the way Nobodies shouldn’t. 

Another thing to leave out of his reports, obviously. 

 

Axel snaps his fingers, lets out a call that cannot be heard by human ears. 

An Assassin comes right away, hovering right in front of the clock face. “Yes, my Liege?”

He spreads an arm, indicating Roxas and Xion. “Meet Roxas and Xion.”

The Assassin examines them. Apparently, hard to tell when it’s got no eyes. Only arms and legs covered in spikes. More of a weapon than anything else. 

Hard to believe it might have been a person, once upon a time. 

Xion...holds out her ice cream stick. Offering it. “Here, have some food.”

Uh?

The Assassin’s spines rustle. “My Liege?”

“Go ahead,” Axel assures, while being the complete opposite on the inside. What?

It floats forward and delicately accepts the stick. Crunches it. 

“Oh, me too!” Roxas offers his own stick. 

Axel puts up a hand. “Wait a sec, let’s see if it’s a winner stick or not.”

“ A winner?” Roxas looks blank.

“If it says winner and has a crown on it,” Axel explains, “You keep it to trade for prizes later. Take a look.”

Roxas dutifully examines his stick. “Nothing. Here!” He holds it out again to the Assassin to take and crunch like the first. 

Xion reaches out to nudge him. “You too, Axel. You’ve got a stick.”

“Um.” When he doesn’t move fast enough for her, Xion snatches the stick and lets the Assassin chew it right from her fingers. Completely unafraid.

 

What the hell. 

Enough of this. Axel clicks his fingers, sending the Assassin away. 

“When did you guys learn this?” Axel asks casually. Leaning in. 

“Xion taught me, so the Samurai would listen to me,” Roxas explains proudly. “They wouldn’t, before.”

Okay...he turns to Xion. “And you?”

Her answer is just unexpected as the rest of this weird situation. 

“I watched Saix do it.”

“Really,” Axel states, mind whirling. 

Saix. Why does everything come back to him? Axel’s been trying to move on, for crying out loud! But that seems oddly...vulnerable, for the image his old friend tries to put off in the Organization, feeding his Nobodies. 

(Why didn’t he tell him?)

When would Xion’ve seen that?

Well, she was awfully quiet before. Maybe Saix just missed her. Maybe she was in a place she shouldn’t have been. 

“Be careful,” Axel cautions, “You don’t want to get caught.”

Xion tilts her head. “Caught?” she parrots.

How does he put this? Axel taps his fingers on his leg. “Other Nobodies...in the Organization, they don’t like being watched. Just...be careful about it, make sure no one catches you, got it memorized?”

“I won’t.” she promises, and Roxas follows shortly after.

Axel lets out an explosive sigh. “Good. That’s good.”

He looks over the town below, the forever sunset. 

These kids...they just might be the death of him.

Chapter 17: Relative

Summary:

One connected by blood or other bonds. A determining comparison. An undeniable closeness.
It could always be worse, after all.

Notes:

Hey, first update of the new year! Yay!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Loud slurping noises. 

“Demyx, if you touch anything, I will chop off your fingers and feed them to the Dusks,” Isa says without looking up. 

“Hey, I won’t, I won’t!”

No, the Nobody puts his boots up on the table instead. 

No wonder no one takes Demyx seriously, with his lack of manners. Isa sighs and contemplates reaching over and shoving Number IX onto the floor. 

Regretfully he puts the thought aside, continuing his work instead. 

“...Man. No wonder you’re such a pain. All you do is work,” Demyx says, apparently unaware that Isa can hear every word he says. Unless that’s what he means to do. 

He digs his fingers through his...chilli fries? Is that what he’s eating? Something suitably disgusting and greasy enough for his personality. 

Isa pulls his papers close to himself. Further away from Demyx. Resigns himself to having an unwelcome companion for the day. 

 

The budget for the next month is just about done, only requiring Xemnas’ approval.

Scouting reports, there. Heartless counts, over here. 

“I still don’t get why you do all this stuff.” Demyx peers over at Isa, eyes squinting. 

“Punishment for my crimes in a past life,” Isa says seriously, reaching for yet another form to fill out. If he has Luxord’s reports on Destiny Islands sorted separately from  the normal approved work assignments, under the ongoing ‘Moogle Complaints,’ then no one will ever look through them. Just label them under ‘L’ or something similar so he doesn’t lose them...which will require a different form to create that label. 

Isa pulls his mind away from the task at hand, to the Nobody at hand. 

“Why are you here?” Instead of being lazy in the Grey Area. 

Demyx tilts his head back. “Weeelll...”

Oh no. 

“What’s gone wrong now?” Isa asks, resigned. 

“A Dragoon whirlwind blew right on through,” Demyx explains. 

Lunes. Of course. 

“And where is Xaldin?”

Demyx shrugs. “How would I know? He wasn’t there, when it happened.”

Of course he wasn’t. Isa recalls fairly clearly handing over his assignment in the morning. An assignment, as simple as it was, that should have been done by now.

 

Ah. He thinks he knows what’s going on here. 

“This is his revenge.

Of course it is. Asshole. Come at the worst possible time. 

But then...

Isa looks over his piles of papers. Many of them are Axel’s reports, reports he has to carefully edit to make sure Xemnas doesn’t catch on to the friendships being made. A process he recalled doing in the past, as Saïx, even despising Xion and Roxas as he had.

(Everything, to keep Axel out of his hands.)

Other piles are the simply busywork he still needs to complete. 

Is there ever a good time for this nonsense?

No. No, there is not. 

With a heavy sigh, he rises from his seat. 

Demyx’s eyes go wide. “Wait, you’re taking care of it yourself?!”

Isa pauses. “No. I am going to beat the shit of Xaldin and make him care of it.”

“Still, no new mission to get him or anything?” Why is Demyx so concerned? One would think that the Nobody would be happy that no threat of a mission hung overhead for him. 

“To the Castle of Dreams?” Isa scoffs. “We’re nearly done with that World. I will simply...encourage Xaldin to take his leave as well.”

“Brr,” Demyx shivers. Hm, it shouldn’t be cold in here, what’s that about?

Now, to lessen the risk of his paperwork getting ruined...

 

Isa plucks the greasy bag free of Demyx’s hands. 

“Hey!”

“Here,” he says flatly, snapping his fingers. A Berserker comes right away. 

Yes, my Liege?

“Have a snack.” He tosses the bag over to the Berserker as Demyx lets out a sound of protest. The Berserker swiftly devours it in a gulp. 

Yum. 

Demyx stares at the Berserker. “...is it just me or are your minions getting bigger?”

“Don’t touch anything,” Isa orders. He doesn’t bother waiting for a response before vanishing into a Corridor. 

 


 

Xaldin, of course, is right at the edges of the Castle of Dreams. In the forest that draws close to the walls, under the stars of a dark night. Watching the royal couple with his usual one-minded jealousy, tendrils scratching at the surrounding trees. 

If that’s what it is. Isa’s never been quite sure how to best describe Xaldin’s obsessive tendency for ruining the romantic relationships of Somebodies. 

His Somebody, Dilan, never seemed concerned with that sort of thing. Strange that the Nobody would care. 

Xaldin doesn’t bother turning to face him. “Number VII. Surprising to see you out.”

It would be, wouldn’t it?

He’s never done this before. Always relied on others to do his dirty work. 

“There is a discussion that must be had.”

“Really.” 

Xaldin isn’t the type to roll his eyes. He probably would be at this point, if he were. Not that Isa would see it, since the Nobody’s not facing him. His tendrils twitch, pushing through scattered leaves and greenery. 

“You either come in, clean up your mess or...” Isa bares his fangs. “I paint the earth with your blood and you come in, clean up your mess.”

Xaldin scoffs. Of course he does. 

Nobody takes Saïx seriously when it comes to situations such as this. No matter how hard he’s worked, how much he’s done, nobody ever does. Except for teenagers. 

Apparently being an asshole isn’t enough in Organization XIII. 

Fine. Fine. 

He’s done. 

 

“Just remember. You asked for this,” Isa snarls. 

The moon is bright on this World. A mistake, on Xaldin’s part.

Isa doesn’t even bother charging up all the way. He simply hits hard and fast. Hits first. 

Manages to blindside Xaldin despite the warning given.   

Throws him through a row of trees. 

Away from the castle and the people living in it, of course. He’s not a moron. 

Hard enough to draw blood. Black blood scattered about the trees.

Would be more terrifying, more of a horror, if it were red. 

As it were, anyone who may come by later will assume a battle between beasts if they assume anything at all. 

Not that they would be wrong. 

 

The sounds of wood breaking. Branches snapping. A wreckage in the making. 

Sounds a lot like breaking bones. But Isa isn’t going that far. Not yet. 

Just shallow cuts that bleed a lot. Well, shallow for a Nobody. 

A Somebody would most certainly be grievously injured for life. 

Xaldin doesn’t snarl. He hisses, tendrils and lances whistling through the air as he lashes back. The growling is left up to Isa. 

Lunatic sings. 

Isa bleeds too, but it doesn’t matter. Xaldin hurts more. 

(Advantages of Berserking: you don’t care about the hurt. Only the target.)

Blood everywhere. Isa hits until Xaldin doesn’t get up again. 

His entire body shakes as he pants. Burns and bleeds. 

(Disadvantages of Berserking: you don’t care about the hurt. Until it’s too late.)

Good. 

And...check for a pulse. Xaldin’s not dead. He wouldn’t be, Isa didn’t hit hard enough for that. 

 

Now he has to drag Xaldin back to the Castle. 

Isa might have groaned wordlessly to the unforgiving heavens. Very, very quietly. 

Carefully, he reaches down to grab a wayward limb to drag his unconscious victim off. Time to go, never mind how undignified this looks. 

Xaldin deserves some indignity, anyway. 

 


 

Isa smooths out his coat. Not a single bloodstain to be seen. 

Not they would be, since Nobody blood is black...but the coats don’t stain. From any number of activities. 

“Where are we going?” Xion asks by his side. 

“Somewhere to get dinner,” Isa answers. It’s about time he brought Xion to Balamb. Demyx’s been there enough. 

And Xaldin’s fate should be enough to discourage anyone from looking into his personal activities today. Perfect timing. 

“Hm.” Xion looks thoughtful. Her hair almost glows in the lowlight of a forever twilight. A dimmer twilight than usual, seeing how close to night it is. 

“You’ll like it,” he assures her, “I get food from here all the time.”

Oh, there it is. Balamb. 

Isa pulls the door open, allowing Xion to go in first. Follows after, to see Angelo on the ground. 

Please don’t bark, please don’t bark...

 

Angelo perks up. Thankfully, she doesn’t bark. Only sniffs at the edge of Xion’s coat and then wanders off. 

Now, to the actual owner of the place. 

“Welcome to Balamb, can I- oh.” Rinoa looks between Isa and Xion. Isa can practically see the mental math that’s taking place. “ Oh.”

Wait, can she see Xion? As Xion is? 

...Well, they had never really tested Xion’s...facelessness on a priestess before. Perhaps that’s what is happening here. 

“Is there ice cream? Sea salt ice cream?” Xion asks. Of course. What else would she ask for?

Isa doesn’t smile. He doesn’t. 

“We’ll get that with another dish.” He turns to Rinoa. “If you have ice cream, of course.”

“On the house! Since you watched Angelo and all!” Rinoa beams. 

Isa makes a mental note to triple his tip. “Alright.”

“So, the rest of your order?” she prompts. “The usual?”

“Yes and a...” Xion liked fruit, in the future that won’t be, he recalls vaguely. She’s a sucker for all kinds of sugar, both the natural and processed kinds. “Fruit salad.”

“Got it!” Rinoa bustles into the kitchen. 

“Fruit salad?” Xion asks, eyes bright. “Is that for me?”

“Yes, along with the ice cream. But the fruit first.”

The food is out and served quickly. Not unexpected, when he and Xion are the only ones in the cafe. 

Isa lets his food sit, as he watches Xion enjoy her own meal. Picking out the orange and apples slice out first to eat, squishing the grapes into pulp, and curiously prodding at the banana chunks. 

His food’ll keep. The moment won’t.

 

Only when she’s finished, does he start. 

A whimper by his leg causes him to look down at Angelo. 

Isa sighs. “Here.” He hands over the usual carrot chunk. 

Xion’s eyes go big. “Oh, do you feed that like a Dusk?”

“Not quite like a Dusk. Dusks can eat anything while you have to be careful with Angelo. She might get sick.”

“But she can eat the orange things?” Xion checks. 

“Just a little. Here.” He hands her a carrot chunk. “Try.”

Xion offers, with a firm hand, the carrot. Angelo sniffs at it and her hand. Looks up at Isa, growls.

“No. Food.” He nudges her over to Xion. “Not me, her.”

Angelo sniffs again but eventually accepts it. Careful not to sink her teeth into Xion’s gloved hand. Smart dog. There’s really something about that dog. 

Isa didn’t know dogs could Berserk like he could, for one thing. 

“Oh!” Xion looks up. Smiling. “She took it!”

“Yes, good job,” Isa acknowledges. “Want to do another?”

Xion holds out her hand expectedly. Isa holds back a snort and drops another chunk of food onto it. She promptly offers it to Angelo under the table. 

“Cute.” Rinoa’s wiping her hands on a towel, watching the entire scene play out from the doorway. She strides forward, once she catches Isa noticing her. 

Offers a stick of sea salt ice cream. “Here’s your bar!”

Xion accepts it. Takes a bite. “It tastes the same as what I have with my friends.”

Rinoa beams. “Good! Just the way it should, good memories.”

Her hand is around Isa’s upper arm now. When did that happen?

She pulls. Doesn’t move him an inch. Bemused, Isa follows her direction and stands. 

“Let me just talk to your dad.”

“Dad?” Before Xion can say anymore, or Isa can correct her, Rinoa hurries Isa into her kitchen. 

 

She almost stops, but Isa keeps her moving. Until they’re out of both Xion’s sight and hearing, as inhumanly enhanced they are. Then he allows her to make her offer. 

“Go on.”

“Look, if you need me to take her out of here, I can. Just give me the word!”

Isa stares at her. Out of all the things he expected her to say, that was not one of them. “No. You can’t.”

As much as he wishes Xion could leave...there are simply too many eyes. Too much investment in the weapon she carries. If she was a failure...perhaps. But not now. 

Rinoa shakes her head. 

“Saïx...what’s going there, it’s bad. You just had me sneak out a guy who should’ve been dead.”

“Don’t say anymore,” Isa lowers his voice. 

Rinoa’s eyes narrow. She leans closer to Isa. 

“Seriously, you need to leave.

“I can’t!” Isa realizes he’s raising his voice and lowers it again. “There are things beyond both mine and your control. Please, don’t say anymore.”

“...Fine. But only because you said to be careful. I don’t want to hurt you.” Rinoa finally settles on, arms folded over her chest. Stubborn. Why would she even care? Isa is only a customer, that’s all. Xion is a child, so it makes sense Rinoa would care about that. 

But Isa? He’s a grumpy asshole. There’s a reason he only had Lea as a friend in his childhood. Isa pushes away the confusing thoughts, moving on to the next important portion of this conversation. 

 

“I’m not her father. We’re not related,” Isa pushes out. Have to add that in there, to tell the truth, what little he can manage. 

Rinoa lifts an eyebrow, showing how much she believes that. 

“Saïx, even if you’re not her dad, you’re certainly the closest thing she’s got to a parental figure.”

“Untrue.” ...Isn’t it?

Rinoa throws up her hands. “Saïx, you are explaining to her how everything works here. I’m pretty sure that’s what a good dad is supposed to do.”

“No. I’m not. ” It’s only payment for what he did in another life. What he’s supposed to do. The lowest standard of what they deserve. 

Isa feels his fangs growing. 

His hand digs into the edge of the nearby countertop. 

“Sure you aren’t.” Rinoa folds her arms over her chest, giving him a look. “What’s the problem, scared of the responsibility? Because sorry to tell you, you’re doing all of the stuff as far as I can tell.”

“I’m not. I can’t be. ” A loud crunching sound. 

They both immediately look at the counter. The counter that Isa just broke, crunched the wood into splinters. 

No. No. He can’t lose control, he can’t. 

Isa flees. 

Almost runs through the kitchen’s entrance in efforts to get out as soon as possible. 

“Isa?” Xion looks up from her ice cream bar. 

“Get up, we’re leaving,” he almost barks. 

She hurries to get out of her chair, keeping up to his quick pace as they exit. Her grip is firm around her ice cream stick. Careful not to leave it behind. 

Isa leaves plenty of munny behind, even in his haste. More than enough. 

“Saïx-!”

He ignores Rinoa. Keep on going, through shadowed streets. 

Outrun the questions, the incorrect conclusions she’s come to. 

Too bad Xion brings one of the questions with them.
“What’s a dad?”

 

For one long desperate moment, Isa seriously contemplates leaving this question to Axel. She’d ask him, right?

Only to realize, no, Axel wouldn’t give a good explanation at all. Probably say something idiotic like ‘babies come from Kingdom Hearts.’ Leave Xion and Roxas confused. 

So it’s up to him to provide the proper information here. 

“Unlike with Nobodies, Somebodies require at least two people to make a new Somebody,” Isa starts, “The female is usually known as a ‘mom’ while the male is called a ‘dad’ in most cases.”

There. Simple enough. Too simple, really, considering other situations like gay couples or donated genetic material or even the Replica Program as a whole...but it should operate as a good opening. 

Xion muses this over. “Two people is more complicated than one.”

“Usually.” Nobodies are complicated in their own way, though. Considering the unnatural state of existence they rest in. 

But then, Xion’s in a situation where Nobodies are the normal. Not Somebodies. 

“So she thinks we’re Somebodies?”

Probably not, at this point, with the gills and fangs and so forth. Rinoa is a variety of things but stupid is not one of them. “I have not informed her otherwise.”

Xion goes on to extend her first question. “What makes her think that you’re my ‘dad’ then?”

“The new Somebody often looks like a mix between the ‘mom’ and ‘dad’.” He doesn’t quite explain. But the information should be enough for her to come to a conclusion. 

Xion tugs at a chunk of her hair. A blue section. Pulls it in front of her eyes, looking at it. 

“We have the same hair! That must be why.” She’s so very proud of herself, looking up at him with stars in her eyes. 

Isa inclines his chin. “Yes.”

“But we’re Nobodies so you’re not my dad.”

“Also correct.” Also, if anyone in the Organization ever heard her say those words in reference to himself, they’d probably die from metaphorical heart attacks. 

As well as Xion being a Replica...but that doesn’t matter for this question. 

Xion goes quiet. Thinking and chewing up the last of her ice cream. 

Leaving only a stick behind. A sticky stick that she slides into her coat pocket without a care for what mess it may make in there. 

Inwardly, Isa winces. Outwardly...he waits. 

“Is this what Axel was talking about?”

“What did he say exactly?” Isa inquires. Carefully. Like walking through a field of sleeping rabbits, not wanting to wake any up. 

Advice could range from truly terrible to somewhat terrible but workable, with Axel. 

 

“Axel said don’t get caught.”

“Hm, that is good advice,” Isa agrees. Surprisingly so in this case. “Be careful in what you do and don’t let anyone catch you doing what they don’t want you to.”

“...like meeting with you?”

Isa doesn’t meet her eyes. He can’t. “Yes.”

Xion goes quiet. “Okay. I’ll be careful.”

Isa lets out a breath he didn’t know he was holding. “Good.”

Hesitates over his next words. Words that have to be said. No matter how he hates them. 

“If it comes down to there being a punishment...” This, he has to meet her purple-blue eyes for, “I will take it. Blame me, if it comes to it.”

This is an unspoken reality of the Organization. 

Everyone knows it. If you get caught going against orders, unspoken rules, treason ...well, it’s your head. 

No one will protect you or defend you, even if they were involved as well. 

You get caught, you lose. 

Even Axel and himself share this agreement, and they were some of the closest individuals in the Organization. It’s something that doesn’t have to be explained to generally selfish Nobodies. 

 

“No, I won’t! That’s not fair.”

Of course Xion would say that. Stomps her foot like that will change the reality of a decade in the Dark. 

How can he convince her to stay quiet, should everything fail?

“Xion...the punishment would be less for me, than for you, if I take it.”

“Really?” Her eyes are hesitant, as she listens. 

Well. 

Another timeline, orders had been unusually lenient on Xion and Roxas. Lenient until one death was demanded for a superior Keyblade wielder. And somewhat lenient afterwards, even that first attempt to match the two against each other. 

Isa doesn’t know for certain it’ll be the same. It probably will, since the need for a Organization-controlled Keyblade wielder remains the same as before. 

Isa...as Saïx, in another life, he never got caught. He has no idea what Xemnas would have done to him. Except for...

(Blood running down his forehead. The X-wound on his forehead weeps Darkness.)

But if Isa is seen to be participating in treason...he will die. No matter where his standing is currently. 

And this might be treason, to the Superior’s eyes. It certainly is, for outright disobeying his orders when it comes to Xion. 

“Of course,” he lies. His next words are no lie. “I don’t want to see you hurt.”

“But I don’t want you hurt either. I can take it.” Her face is firm, as is the rest of her. Ready to sacrifice herself for him. Who doesn’t deserve it, will never deserve it. 

What can he do, to prevent that?

 

Do what he’s always done: lie. Lie and lie and lie until there’s nothing left but lies. 

Leverage what he can. 

“Roxas might be hurt, for something he didn’t do. Or Axel. If you keep quiet, they won’t be hurt for you.”

Only he will be punished, because why would Saïx care? Especially after such a public separation between him and Axel. 

(It has to be enough.)

(Oh gods of Moon, Tide, and Bloom...please, let it be enough.)

“But you...”

“If we don’t get caught, Xion, we won’t have to worry about it,” Isa says firmly. True enough, isn’t it?

Never mind they will get caught. No secret is kept forever. 

But Isa can take it. 

Xion, in the end, nods with a noticeable heistance. “Okay. Don’t get caught, promise?”

“Promise.”

Liar. 

 


 

It’s been a long time since anything truly unexpected happened in the Castle That Never Was. 

Nobodies are beings that follow certain schedules, patterns, in all that they do. They will stay, because that is the habit they are in.

Xemnas needs to do very little, to be sure of that. 

Not when his subordinates’ own natures will do it for them. 

 

Of course, there are exceptions. But those exceptions are easily taken care of. 

Xemnas leans forward, lacing his fingers together. 

Marluxia and Larxene...their rebellion was petty. Never would have gotten off the ground, even if they had managed to chain Roxas’ Somebody to their whims. 

Not with the utter lack of support that they had. 

Easily swept out. Easily burned out. 

But Saïx, Number VII, the Lunar Diviner...that’s different. This is an exception to exceptions, these circumstances. 

 

The Superior of the Organization is no fool. 

He knows and has known, for years, that Saïx and Axel plot with each other. That Saïx does whatever he can to get into his good graces, with Axel’s support. To search for answers that Xemnas will never give him, but will allow Saïx to think otherwise. 

Yet. 

It seems that Saïx has given up on getting those answers. Seeks control instead. 

Saïx has skill, when it comes to appealing to his fellow Nobodies’ base natures. A skill he rarely uses, in his temperament. Yet it appears that he has set his pride aside to make those appeals. 

To gather more power. 

Bold enough to levy punishments in Xemnas’ place, as well. Taking charge. 

Xemnas claimed him, years ago. Saïx still moves against him, despite that.

Reaches out for fellow Nobodies and for the Replica with the Keyblade...perhaps he thinks that the Replica will have more power than Roxas, in the end?

Power enough to overthrow Xemnas, perhaps? 

Of course not. But Saïx moves against him. Whether the failure of such is guaranteed or not...it cannot be borne. 

 

Gloved fingers tap against his chair’s arms. 

It appears that Saïx has forgotten who exactly he belongs to. Who holds his leash. 

Perhaps it’s time that Xemnas reminds him. 

Notes:

Um, remember those notes on Nobody possessiveness?
Well, Xemnas has it over the *entire* Organization. And he's not going to take a perceived slight laying down...

Chapter 18: X

Summary:

Marks the spot. The Recusant's Sigil. Consequences from Chapter X.

Notes:

Warnings for some pretty heavy handed emotional manipulation, blood, injury with intent to scar, implied stalking, and (attempted) gaslighting.
Extra notes: the majority of this chapter has been written for *months.* Do not expect another quick update.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“The monthly delivery, kupo.”

Of course. It’s that time. Isa withholds a groan. Since Lexaeus...became deceased, his old duties have fallen on Isa’s shoulders in his stead. 

Not Xaldin’s, because Xaldin is the only one worse with the Moogle than Isa himself. 

Not anyone else’s, because why would they think about that? Their impression of paperwork is an unbearable task to be put off until the last moment, not a requirement to keep the Organization’s inner systems moving smoothly. 

Signatures, file the receipts and it’s done. Nothing more, nothing less. 

That’s it. 

Isa can do that much, at least. 

 

At least the Moogle’s behavior has been marginally better lately. Improved enough that Isa can buy healing items once more. 

Which he is sure to need later. Since his supply is indeed running low. 

“Here’s the records.” A leaf of papers is shoved into his hands from who knows where. Moogle storage, the thing of legend and myth. 

Isa opens his mouth, about to say he’s already received the receipts, but...

No. The handwriting is different. The subject is different. 

He knows that handwriting. But Isa doesn’t respond. Not outwardly. 

Reports...from Zexion, mixed in. Hiding among a dozen other papers that no one will ever examine or go through in any capacity. Only Isa. 

Perfect. Utterly and completely perfect. Just what he needs. 

Isa does not eagerly dig into the papers, no matter how much he longs to. He knows better than that, after all. 

He gives the Moogle a civil nod, wrapping up Zexion’s letter with the rest of the reports he’s already in the process of filtering through. 

The Moogle nods too, putting their paws together. 

...It will never not be a question where in the worlds the Moogle got its Organization coat. Seriously.  

“The numbers will remain the same for the future.”

“Very well, kupo.”

A very civil reply. Thankfully. 

...he’ll need to send Zexion a reply. Later, though.

 

First, to deal out missions to Demyx and Xigbar. And everyone else who’ll show up later. 

Demyx, for whatever reason, accepts his without a single protest novel. 

Isa’s about to hand Xigbar his. 

A certain someone walks in. Limps in, to be more accurate. His tendrils make scratching noises as they’re dragged along the floor, apparently unable to hold themselves up. 

Xaldin, of course. Who else would it be?

Xaldin’s face appears pretty bruised up. Ugly black-green patches, on his cheekbones, stretching down his neck. A rare situation, with Nobody recoverability the way it is.  

Looks like a certain Number III hasn’t healed up from his unfortunate encounter yet. How sad. How terrible. 

The papers are high enough to hide Isa’s face, good thing. 

Isa refuses to feel bad. Not when Xaldin refused to listen. 

 

“Whoa!” Demyx’s reaction is fully expected, along with the nervous glance he shoots in Isa’s direction. 

“What train hit you, Xaldin?” Xigbar asks, an unholy grin on his face. Already knowing the answer most likely. Why else would he ask like that?

Xaldin grunts and stomps out of the room. 

Isa rolls his eyes. Shuffles through his papers. Makes to walk out of the room himself, when Xigbar cuts in by calling out to him. “Hey, Saïx!”

Hm?

“Have a fun day today!” Xigbar shoots finger guns in Isa’s direction. He presumably winks, though it’s difficult to tell, seeing how the Nobody has a single eye. 

May have been a long blink instead. 

Uh, okay? Not thanks, he won’t thank Xigbar for anything. 

...he will ignore the entire exchange. Best idea. 

 

“...what’s up with Xaldin, anyway? Tough Heartless?”

The sheets crumple in Isa’s grip as he suddenly tightens. Axel. Of course. Here for a mission, what else would he be here for?

(Not for you.)

Xigbar answers. Of course. He cracks his neck. 

“You could say it was a bad moon rising on him.”

“Shut up,” Isa bites out, heat rising in his neck. No need to let Axel know how much he lost control. 

Axel, for his part, just looks confused. “What? A moon where? Halloween Town?”

“Something like that,” Isa says stiffly. 

Xigbar leans back. “Nah, Xaldin went to Castle of Dreams yesterday.”

“Then w-shit. Shit.” Green cat eyes on Isa now. Judging him. 

Isa just barely does not snarl. He can’t judge him, not after Castle Oblivion. 

(It’s what you deserve.)

“Get your work done, and it won’t be a problem for you to face.” He faces Axel head on. Deal with that declaration. 

Demyx laughs nervously. “Yeah, maybe that’s not a good idea...”

 

The musician turns around in his chair. “Hey, where’s Luxord, anyway? Not that I’m changing the subject or anything!”

“On a mission.” One to a certain island world. But only Isa and Luxord will know that for certain, won’t they?

Axel narrows his eyes. “You’ve been sending him out a lot lately on private missions.”

Isa narrows his eyes back. Yellow meets green. “So what if I have? It’s my duty, is it not?”

“Yeah. But this is different.” Axel crosses his arms defiantly over his chest. Doesn’t look away. 

“Oh man.” Isa can hear Demyx whispering in the background. Almost whimpering. “Oh no.”

“Shh, I want to watch this!” Xigbar. 

“It’s none of your business and never has been.” 

“Sure it isn’t. The same way private missions aren’t yours. Superior-only, right?”

“Where’s your partner?” Isa spits out like poison. A poison that should have been drawn out years ago, a lifetime ago. So easy to build up again. 

Or pretend to. It only matters now, to drive Axel away. 

(Before Isa does something he regrets.)

“What, Roxas?” Axel doesn’t pretend not to know what he means. “Or Xion?”

“Yes. Where are they.” Please don’t let them walk in on this. 

Axel’s lip curls. “None of your business. Like how Luxord’s none of mine, right?”

 

Not the same thing at all. Snarling is a real temptation right now. But there’s an audience. He keeps forgetting that and he can’t afford to forget. 

Especially when one of the watchers is Xigbar. 

Isa breathes. It’s either that or spit out more metaphorical fire. Say something he shouldn’t.

(But he’s already done that, hasn’t he?)

“Fine. Don’t say anything.” Axel turns. Stomps out. 

Xigbar, of course, takes the opportunity to clap. “Congrats, I don’t think I’ve seen someone fuck up a relationship this badly since...I don’t know, my first job?”

“Shut up,” Isa finally musters enough words to hiss. “Or you’re next.”

Xigbar looks unimpressed and more than a little gleeful. “Ooh scary.”

“Egh.” Demyx shrinks. Definitely impressed on his end.  

 

Isa ignores that. The papers are crunching in his hands. He’s leaving, he’s walking out. 

He needs to...needs to...

Zexion can wait. The paperwork can wait even longer. Missions, it’ll be fine. 

Isa needs a moment to breathe. 

(Before this place suffocates him. Kills him.)

 


 

A moment to himself. 

Well, kind of. 

In Balamb, it’s not really to himself, since Rinoa’s here. Angelo’s here, allowing Isa to pet her. 

But at least Rinoa’s not saying anything. Leaving him alone to...think.  

Isa’s grateful. He doesn’t need more about Xion right now. More about how he’s a father when he clearly isn’t. Just...focus. On petting Angelo, who wants to lick his face. 

If he’d let her. Which he won’t. 

 

A shadow cast over the table. 

Someone sits down across from him. 

Angelo’s barking. A lot. Isa focuses on grabbing her, on holding her long enough for Rinoa to take her out. 

Then he looks up. 

To see silver hair, dark skin. Golden eyes boring into him. 

The Superior. Is here. 

Why is he here? He shouldn’t be here. 

Despite the gibbering panic building in his skull, Isa just manages to keep composed. 

Shifts his head a centimeter downward. 

“Superior.”

“Saïx,” Xemnas returns. His fingers tap on the table. Gold eyes slide over in Rinoa’s direction before returning to Isa’s. “My name, here.”

Isa swallows. “Xemnas,” falls off his dry tongue. 

Shouldn’t be here. He doesn’t want him here. 

(When does Isa get what he wants, again?)

 

“Hello! What would you like to order today?” Rinoa’s usual smile is both flatter and sharper than usual. Hiding something the opposite of said smile behind it. 

Xemnas speaks up before Isa can even think the words. 

“Stir-fry, without the carrots, for Saïx. I will have black tea.”

A cold shiver down his spine. Xemnas knows what to order. A not so subtle method, to inform Isa that he’s been watching. 

Rinoa bobs. “Got it.” Turns on her heel stiffly, towards the kitchen. 

Isa almost gives into the desire to watch her escape this mess. Maybe he’s jealous, just a little. Mostly worried. More importantly he’s worried. 

He can’t let Xemnas kill her for knowing too much, for being a Somebody. 

Gold eyes take in their surroundings, steady and slow. Like their owner has all the time in the world to do so. 

A lot of time passes, before their meal is finished. 

Enough time to get lost in, to choke on. 

There’s a pressure in Isa’s head, hard enough to think without it. With it, nearly impossible. 

What does he know? 

 

Rinoa sashays out of the kitchen with his meal in one hand and a teapot in the other. 

She easily slides the stir-fry in front of Isa. A single chipped cup for Xemnas, much less easily. 

Then, she stumbles. Very artfully, arms jerking forward, teapot about to drop-!

Isa reaches up, catches the side of Rinoa’s teapot just before it spills all over Xemnas.  

As tempting as the thought is to cover the Nobody in boiling hot liquid, Isa would rather have Rinoa survive this day intact. 

No matter how she glares at him, readjusting her grip to properly hold the pot. 

The heat barely manages to sink into his flesh, through his gloves. Not enough to burn. 

A reminder, more than anything else. 

He can’t afford to forget his circumstances. Not now. 

“I will pour.” 

Xemnas inclines his head. “Very well.”

Isa very carefully works the pot out of Rinoa’s hands. As smoothly as possible. 

There’s already a cup waiting in front of his Superior, thankfully. Isa would not put it past Rinoa to throw a cup in the Nobody’s face. Not after the first attempt. 

He pours. The tea comes out boiling, a steady stream. Its coloring is darker than the usual Isa’s seen, full of...chunks. Possibly tea leaf chunks. 

An ill-prepared cup, then. Isa hopes against hope that Rinoa won’t pay for this later. 

The sound is unbearably loud in the otherwise silent cafe. 

Once the cup is full, Isa gently places the teapot down. A delicate thing, that would probably break into very many painful shards if breathed on too hard. 

Most likely picked for that very purpose, knowing Rinoa. 

 

Xemnas doesn’t drink. 

He wraps his gloved hands around the cup, but doesn’t drink anything. 

Instead he watches, gold eyes intent on Isa and his own meal.

Isa eats, of course. Xemnas ordered it for him, expects him to eat. What else would he do? 

The food tastes like warm ash. Even lacking the carrots Isa hates. He eats it properly as well, gloves on and with a utensil. Finishes it off quickly. 

“Finished?”

He nods, in reply. “Yes. I can pay.”

Xemnas’ response to that is completely unexpected. 

“No. I will.”

Isa watches, Heart in throat, as Xemnas takes out the requisite munny for payment. 

He even leaves a tip. The exact same amount Isa usually leaves himself, in normal circumstances. 

 

The Superior stands. Leaving his still full cup of tea to cool. Beckons to Isa. “Come.”

He obeys at once, falling into step behind. 

What else would he do?

Rinoa’s watching from far behind. He knows she is. 

He doesn’t look back to check. 

“You will not return there.”

Ah. Of course he’d say that. 

“Of course.”

 


 

Isa follows Xemnas to a higher office in the Castle That Never Was. One with lots of windows, overlooking the empty city below. A city that remains well-lit, despite its void of people to dwell in it. 

People other than Lesser Nobodies, that is. 

Isa waits. He’s used to it. 

Xemnas speaks up soon enough, words slow and measured. That much remains the same, at least. 

“Truly a pity that the Replica Project may have to be put on hold, with its main contributors being...deceased.”

Isa does not flinch. Why would he? It doesn’t matter who’s dead and who isn’t.

(Zexion lives. So does the Replica, Crocus. Despite everything, two people lived.)

Xemnas shifts closer. Not close enough to touch, but just about. 

A whisper, in his ear. “Luxord. Demyx. Xion. I know who you attempt to command, Number VII.

 

Xemnas finishes his sweep by him to look over the city below. Hands behind his back. 

“Daring of you, to make such attempts. Did you think you could escape my notice?”

“Of course not. I seek merely to improve efficiency,” Isa bullshits. “A better method to build up Kingdom Hearts more quickly.”

A hum. 

“Along with your efforts including the Replica, I presume?”

“Of course.”

“How loyal of you.” A twist to Xemnas’s mouth as he says the words, showing he doesn’t buy Isa's excuses at all. 

Honestly, Isa didn’t expect him to. 

But he plays along. In the most painful way possible. 

“A reward, then, for that same loyalty. Come here, Saïx.”

How can a name be such a chain?

Isa moves to stand by Xemnas’ side. Not behind him. Not anymore. 

Xemnas corrects this stance immediately, turning to face Isa head-on. He...pulls off his gloves. Exposes his hands to the entire world, this entire world of him and Isa. 

Isa stays very very still as Xemnas reaches up. 

To touch his old handiwork. The X-scar. 

“Another like this, then?”

Isa shivers as bare hands trace along his sensitive facial scar. Just barely skimming it.

He doesn’t pull away, as much as he wants to. 

Instead Isa forces himself closer, against the unfamiliar touch. Enough to get Xemnas to withdraw first. 

 

Xemnas lowers those hands, allowing Isa to fully see them. To take in every detail. 

Nobodies are monstrous Heart-lacking things and their bodies change to match, twisted by Darkness. Most features are fairly overt like Xaldin’s tendrils, Demyx’s gills, or Isa’s own fangs, for example. 

Others are...less so. 

Xemnas looks completely human in the way Roxas does. Nothing monstrous exposed for the eye to see. No fur, no scales, no fangs. 

Except for a single detail. 

Except for the hooked grey claws that serve as fingernails, usually hiding under black leather. Nobody grey. The grey of Nothingness. 

Isa has only seen these claws once in his life. When-

(Black blood dripping into his eyes, everything burning. )

When Xemnas used them to cut his face open. To brand him. 

Fitting that he should only see them again, for another such brand. 

 

“This time...I will allow you your choice of where it will go,” Xemnas intones. 

It’s a choice, but not really one at all. Like much of Isa’s life in the Organization. If Isa picks a place not entirely visible, Xemnas will most likely make the wound deeper as a better reminder. Won’t heal for weeks as a result. 

Yet if Isa picks a place entirely too clear for everyone else to see...then everyone else sees it. That, he cannot bear. Especially since he’s doing this on the behalf of another, instead of it being a more straightforward punishment. 

(Axel too. What would he think? )

But...a concession. 

Isa unzips his coat, pulls leather aside. Enough to expose his collarbone more clearly, for the new mark. 

 

Xemnas appears satisfied by the pick, a content cat with a full stomach, as he steps forward. Reaches out with one exposed hand to touch, even as he draws closer. Close enough for Isa to feel his steady breathing. 

It’s warm. (Why is it warm?)

A thumb drags along his collarbone. Xemnas tilts it enough for the claw on it to start digging in. Cutting him open. 

Isa hisses at the sudden pain. A response is better than none, in a case like this. 

When Xemnas is fishing for one. Gold eyes brighten and the pressure lightens. Slightly. 

Blood dribbles out, wet on his skin. Black black black, so very black. 

At least it’s not red. Isa doesn’t know what he would have done had his blood become red from re-receiving his Heart, just to go through this. 

Xemnas pauses. Lets his claw rest in the open wound, blood welling up around and on it. “What better proof of our non-existence than this? Darkness for blood...” he breathes, hot and heavy in Isa’s ear. “Filling us from the hole the absence of a Heart creates.”

 

“That means there’s a hole for it to return.” Isa finds himself saying. He shouldn’t say, just shut up and agree. “A space for a Heart.”

But Xemnas doesn’t seem upset by the clarifying statement. Merely humming. Curls his fingers to allow them their turn to slice. To cut. Covering them in Isa’s blood. Making a large X cut, right along his collarbone. 

“You do not have a Heart, Saïx, anymore than I do.”

Blood covered fingers grab his chin, lift it upwards. Slimy and warm against his skin. 

“You would not be here, among the Organization, if you did.”

The fingers tighten their grip. Sure to leave bruises for later. Later to deal with. 

“Should something dare claim such, to be your Heart...rest assured. I will cut it out.”

The Heart in question pulses. Burns and chills at the same time. 

“My gratitude,” the flat words escape Isa’s lips, as a whispering hiss. Into that too close ear. 

Thankfully, Xemnas doesn’t catch the sarcasm. That certainly would have ended poorly. He draws closer instead, pressing his face against Isa’s. 

The old scar burns at the contact between them. 

“I will give you what you truly deserve.”

Isa closes his eyes. Breathes through the ache and the pressure of the Superior’s touch. Feels the blood slick on his face, his collarbone, sliding down his chest...yes. This is what he deserves. 

For his past weakness...what more fitting punishment than live through the worst of his life all over again?

(He doesn’t know about Zexion. )

 


 

Demyx is the last one up for the night. Just fiddling with his sitar when Saïx staggers in. 

Up much later than usual, huh. You’d think going to bed as early as he does would lessen Saïx’s grumpiness, but nope!

Why’s he up then?

Demyx puts Arpeggio away and looks up. Ready for whatever inevitable lecture Saïx’s ab-wait. What?

He does a double-take. 

There’s blood all over Saïx’s face. Nobody blood, not the Somebody stuff. He just about collapses on Demyx when he reaches him. 

“Jeez, who’d you fight to get in this much of a mess?”

What happened?

Saïx had come back from beating the shit out of Xaldin without being this much of a disaster, then what...

 

Demyx catches a glimpse of something dark glistening on Saïx’s collarbone. 

No. That’s, that’s not his problem. 

He can’t help getting a closer look with how Saïx leans on him. 

Shit. 

A X-shaped wound, carved into his skin. Straight to the muscle, if the trickling blood is any indication. 

Demyx stares. He can’t turn back now, he knows too much. 

(Please don’t kill him for that.)

For as long as Demyx can remember, from the moment he met the killparty of a Nobody, Saïx has had that X-shaped scar. 

He’d never thought to ask and never would have. Something like that had clearly not come about naturally and no way Demyx would stick a toe into whatever mess laid behind that. 

Except. 

It happened again. 

 

How?

No, that’s a stupid question even for him. There’s only one person that would go for that, huh, no one else would dare. 

The Superior. 

“You need to stay away from me,” Saïx suddenly rasps. Right into Demyx’s unprepared ear. 

He drops him on the floor. What else would he do, out of surprise?

Saïx hits that floor with a heavy thud and grunt. 

Doesn’t get up. Somehow, that’s worse than getting berated for being clumsy. 

Saïx pushes himself upright. Manages to stand, shaking. 

So very different from this morning, when he fought with Axel. Weaker. Demyx would be scared if he had a Heart. Well, more scared. He’s almost managing to feel it now, a pressure in his gut and chest. 

 

“What happened to you? Are you...” Demyx hesitates. “Gonna bleed out?”

“You, of all people, are asking me that?” Saïx is incredulous. Not that Demyx can blame him...his fingers twitch, itching to strum his sitar’s strings. 

“Forget I asked. Doesn’t matter!” Demyx says quickly. 

“Still...you asked. Thank you.” 

Now, if Demyx had a Heart, it would have definitely jumped out his chest at that! A thank you, from Saïx? Saïx, who just beat Xaldin into pulp and apparently had the Superior do the same to him in punishment?

But maybe that’s not the Saïx he should be looking at, Demyx considers. Maybe it’s the one who pays for spicy curry, who lets him sit with him in a cafe.

Maybe that’s the Saïx, behind the thank you. 

A weak laugh. 

“He doesn’t know,” Saïx whispers. His hand’s up, tugging at his hair. 

What? Demyx frowns. “Um, you okay there?”

Stupid question. Really stupid question. Saïx is definitely not okay. He in fact seems sick. Which should be impossible! Nobodies and all!

Another laugh. Weaker than the first. A chuckle. 

“He doesn’t know everything.

Notes:

Before the question comes up, here’s my answer: there will be NO rape/non-con of any kind occurring in this fic, on-screen or even implied off-screen.
My reasons? First, not interested in writing it. Second, that’s lazy writing, to make it the cherry on Isa’s shitcake. Other reasons, of course, but who needs more?
I am sticking to hardcore emotional manipulation on both sides, so if that makes you uncomfortable...turn back now. Click that back arrow! No judgement!
Any further questions can go to my tumblr. :) Have a nice day. Week. Whatever.
*wanders off to sketch out next arc*

Chapter 19: Reminders

Summary:

Marks to remember. At times uncomfortable (or guilt-inducing) for anyone else involved.
Do not forget what will happen if you overstep.
(Don't get caught.)

Notes:

Artttt!
Look, it's a Xion with Good Advice!
https://roxasboxas.tumblr.com/post/639626756107780096/this-fic-by-beastenraged-lives-rent-free-in-my

And this isn't technically for my fic...but it's awesome Isa art!
https://a-h-li.tumblr.com/post/639780693886500864/recently-beastenrageds-fic-has-made-isa-my

Go forth! Reblog! Know my appreciation!

Chapter Text

The marks Xemnas made stay. Linger. 

The X-cut, of course, heals slowly. How would it scar otherwise? His facial scar healed slowly as well, and still breaks open when he goes too far Berserking. 

The bruises are a bit more unexpected, in how they linger. Isa feels them, but with no mirror, has no idea how bad they look. Probably pretty badly, if the pain is any indicator. 

It seems that the Superior wants those injuries to stay around as well. More reminders of exactly will happen again, should Isa step out of line. 

But it’s more than that too. 

 

Sure, they’re a reminder. For Isa but also for everyone else. 

Walking into the Grey Area for the day nets him a series of quickly stifled verbal reactions, among others more visual. 

But no one says anything. No matter how much Isa glares, dares them to. Even Xigbar remains silent, watching him carefully. 

About how he has their Superior’s literal hand marking up his face. 

If anyone did say anything...Isa isn’t sure what he would do, honestly. What would he do?

(Nothing.) 

He breathes. His throat burns, as does his jaw. 

 

There are certain individuals that...Isa rubs his tongue against his fangs. 

He doesn’t want them to see him. See the bruises. But they will. 

So he’ll push through it. Like he does with everything else. The price he pays for getting caught. Could be worse.  

(The wound on his collar bone itches. Reminding him of worse.)

Xigbar whistles. Boots up on the couch. “Look who just came in!” he calls out. 

Isa turns towards the door. Axel. Of course, who else would Xigbar attempt to call out, when they’re fighting like they are.

Axel doesn’t say anything. Like everyone else. 

It’s what he wants. 

(Still hurts.)

His cat eyes widen and the smell of burning grows strong in the air. Isa fights back the urge to sneeze and growls under his breath instead. 

Enough. 

There’s nothing anyone can do. 

 

And by his side...Roxa and Xion. Of course. Following in his wake. 

Isa’s eyes go to Xion automatically. He almost turns to face her, before remembering, no, that would be a mistake. 

It’s still a mistake, even looking at her. 

Her eyes catch on his jaw and...

Xion...Xion looks devastated. She shouldn’t. Too much, too soon. 

He looks away. Don’t look at this, don’t see it. 

His Heart aches. 

It’s not your fault, he wants to say. Promise in a whisper, to Xion’s ear. 

He doesn’t dare. 

(Not now.)

 


 

Isa meets Luxord in their usual place in the hall. 

His Berserkers are still guardining, though he probably shouldn’t have them doing that anymore. 

Puts out the facts simply. 

“Our discussions will have to end.”

Simple. Straightforward. No room for misunderstanding, on Luxord’s part or any possible watchers. Which there are sure to be at least a few. 

Luxord makes a humming noise in his throat. An acknowledgement. 

“Because of those, I presume?” A gloved hand gestures to Isa’s neck, towards the source of the aches he’s been suffering through all morning. 

“They’re the result of an accident.” As soon as the words leave his mouth, Isa wants to hit himself. Stupid. Of course they weren’t. Obviously not. 

Luxord narrows his eyes. “Certainly,” he agrees, eyes trailing along the finger-shaped bruises along Isa’s jawline. “A serious accident, by the looks of it.”

 

Isa’s breath burns on the inhale. 

“There will be a readjustment on the missions.” The words are bland. Nothing to reveal the boiling turmoil inside. Unless one looks for it. 

“The Superior has taken an...exception to the private ones I’ve been assigning.”

“Hm.” Because Luxord isn’t stupid, he doesn’t say anything on that. Just watches Isa steadily, waiting for more. 

“You will gain new responsibilities shortly,” Isa finishes. 

“That makes sense,” Luxord agrees. 

Isa needs to cut this short. Cut it off. 

“Come in for a later mission,” he says flatly. Moves to go past Luxord. 

Brushes against him- zap!

 

Isa draws back. A static shock? “What was that?”

Luxord almost grimaces. He takes out a card and flips it across his fingers. “Merely new...addition to my deck. It’s proven troublesome.”

Isa considers this. “...keep it under control.”

“Of course. What use is a hand a player cannot play?” He slips the card back into his sleeve.

Isa...doesn’t really have a response for that. He returns to walking past Luxord, back to his ‘office’ where all the paperwork lives. 

For now, the plan will have to be cut short. Currently. 

And should Luxord find the card Isa slipped into his pocket...

Well.

That would work, wouldn’t it?

For future situations. 

 


 

There are advantages that Isa holds, in being the main (and usually only) paperwork filer. But even that isn’t enough to protect himself all of the time, especially with the Superior deciding to take a closer look at things. 

 

There are steps he follows, and has followed for a very long time, in this life and the last, in order to carry out his plotting. 

He doesn’t leave anything out. Isa’s no fool, that leads down to being careless, and caught as a result. 

If something is out, it’s in his hands. Within reach. Close enough for him to snatch up should anyone else reach for it. 

He always has an answer for what he’s working on, should anyone ask. Hesitation is often mistaken for a lie and getting caught in a perceived lie always makes trouble. 

These rules Isa keeps in mind, as he examines Zexion’s “reports.”

 

Most of them are notes on the Replica Project, thankfully. Focused on the subject enough that Isa can possibly pass them as records from before the Castle Oblivion disaster. 

Important notes that’ll be able to help Xion, later on. 

Some side digressions on the conditions of Hollow Bastion, but not as many as it would have been had Vexen been writing this. Zexion has always been the better of the two of keeping on topic. 

Worse at using high-class language, unfortunately. Isa may have to dig up a thesaurus of some kind later. One focused on scientific terms preferably. 

Where should Isa put this? Where would no one look for it?

 

The door opens. Closes. 

Isa flips over a page focused on the mechanics of Replica ‘feeding.’ “Yes?”

The quiet of someone breathing. Nobody breathing, slow and hesitant, like it might stop at any time. 

Isa eventually looks up, after covering up a few more pages. It’s...Demyx. Demyx being surprisingly quiet. 

His sitar is out and his fingers are carefully playing with the strings, yet not making any noises. 

Something’s...off.

Isa doesn’t actually remember too much about what happened last night, after Xemnas. Too much panic and pain and shock, blurring too together with countless nightmares that seemed far too real in his sleep. But...hadn’t Demyx been there, for a moment?

Hm, that might be awkward for later interactions. 

For this interaction, likely. 

 

“Do you require something?” Isa asks. Start with the simple questions, first. Then work his way from there.

...A distraction would be nice, actually. Unrelated to the scheming he needs to do, for the future, and unrelated to the Superior tightening his grasp.  

Demyx bothering him would work for that distraction. 

“How can you...just sit there and pretend nothing happened?!” Demyx bursts out. “Like...” 

The Nobody reaches up with one hand, going up towards his own neck. 

His gloved fingers brush at his collarbone. Gesturing towards where Isa’s newest X-cut lies on his body. 

“Like this isn’t a thing?”

Oh. He saw that. He knows. 

Isa tells himself to breathe, his heart to stop pounding. It’s not any worse than the X on his face, everyone can see that just fine. 

A second X shouldn’t be enough to change Demyx’s perceptions of him, not after that. 

So why is it?

 

“You see this.” Isa reaches up to rub a gloved finger along his facial scar. Cutting across his nose bridge from his forehead on two sides, down to the edges of his cheeks. 

Clear for everyone to see. To make their own conclusions. 

Quite obviously purposeful in creation, with its straightness. 

No matter how Isa never talks about it. 

“What does a second matter?” 

“I didn’t know. ” Demyx winces, clearly realizing how idiotic that sounds. An excuse, really. “I didn’t think about knowing,” he corrects himself. “I thought you got it before becoming a Nobody, I guess. Even if that doesn’t really make sense...”

Isa inclines his head, hair brushing against his shoulders. “Most don’t. Even those present for the first incident...don’t really spend time thinking about it.”

 

Nobody or not, no one wants to consider how their boss might rip their face open for a slight, to make a point. Better to pretend that the scar had existed before they all became Nobodies. 

Never to talk about it. Not even with...Axel. Though, Axel, to his credit, had tried where no one else did. Asked Saïx privately about...what happened. What he had done for their Superior do that to his face. 

Saïx, of course, had shut him down. 

Isa finds himself regretting that now. Perhaps...so much could have changed if they had only talked. Too late now, too late with the scar and his yellow eyes. 

He’s dangerous to Axel, more than ever before, and he can’t risk it. 

“Why’d it happen?” Here Demyx is, asking that same question. Years later. Different time, different place, yet some things remain the same. 

Isa shouldn’t give him the truth. This lazy Nobody doesn’t want the truth, won’t act on it. 

(Why does he ask?)

 

“This is not the best place to talk about this,” Isa...well, stalls. There’s really no good place to talk about this, especially with a shaper eye being paid to his actions currently. 

Demyx twitches his fingers over his sitar. A single chord hums, nearly soundless. “No one can hear us. So...why?”

Isa stares. Wait, he can do that? With sound?

Sea eyes meet his own steadily, with a steel unseen until now. Waiting. Not allowing him to delay any longer. 

A grim smile twitches at Isa’s lips. 

“I suppose I...reached out when I shouldn’t have. You’ll be going alone to Balamb from now on.”

Isa returns to piling papers on top of each other, unable to look Demyx in the eye. 

Why did he admit his weakness to Demyx? It’s idiotic. He’ll only use it to take advantage of Isa further. That’s how it works. 

“Wait...you got cut open because you went to a restaurant? Like anyone else does in this place?” Demyx says, disbelieving. 

Isa huffs. Too simplified. Only to be expected of Demyx’s reasoning. “Not quite. As you’ve noticed, I’ve...kept to myself in the past.”

A polite way of saying he was an ass. 

He continues, “The recent shift in interactions is not taken kindly, especially after what happened with Numbers XI and XII.”

An attempted coup, that is. Marluxia and Larxene were many things, but subtle they were not. To their misfortune and eventual demise. A most likely painful demise.

“That’s...” Demyx, for once, doesn’t have any words. His fingers fiddle further with his sitar strings. Tracing along its body. 

“It is what it is,” Isa says, with an attempted philosophical shrug. His collarbone twinges. “Now, leave me to my work. Our discussions will have to be discontinued for the time being.”

“...Fine.” A lackluster response. He leaves. 

 

Hm. An interesting exchange. 

Isa sits back, mind whirling about possible consequences. If Demyx told the truth and no one will know about this...

Demyx will probably end up doing nothing, goldfish in the pond style. Take in this information and put it to further use avoiding the Superior’s wrath. 

It won’t matter. He’ll back off, his spine far weaker than Axel’s. 

With some air of regret (not that he’ll ever admit it), Isa bids farewell to those meals shared with Demyx. 

Now, back to Zexion’s writings, he’ll need to memorize as much as he possibly can...

 


 

Xemnas, the Superior, is waiting in Isa’s room at the end of the day. Just...casually sitting on his bed. 

Of course he is. What else would he do?

Isa takes a moment to silently thank his paranoia, in locking away everything that has ever mattered to him in this place away. Out of casual reach. Not enough if his Superior decides to go looking, though. 

(It never is.)

Gold eyes pin Isa down like he’s a butterfly stuck to a specimen board. Examining his work. Testing Isa’s obedience, no doubt. 

Isa, for his part, makes no outward response. None whatsoever. 

 

Xemnas appears pleased by this. “Appears” being the key word here. Who knows if that is truly the case, with that stiff and emotionless face. 

He reaches out, letting his fingers trace along the bruises. Isa remains still. Very still. 

“It appears you need no further reminders.”

His hand rests on Isa’s jaw, just long enough to make him uncomfortable, before withdrawing. 

“Thus far.”

“Of course,” Isa agrees. What else can he do?

“Your weekly reports will be delivered in person,” Xemnas orders.

Another not-choice. “It will be done.” As much as it leaves Isa ill at the thought...

 

Xemnas stands and it’s all Isa can do to stop himself from instinctively backing up. Isa is tall, as Saïx (as a Nobody) he’s taller, but Xemnas’ height is more still. 

Looming. Reaching out. 

The Superior pulls back Isa’s coat collar. Exposing his new wound to the open air, taking in his work with a tracing of his fingers. Of hidden claws threatening to poke through their leather coverings. 

Stay still. Stay very still. Isa just about holds his breath. 

“The mark of this Organization...” Xemnas muses. 

His fingers press down hard on the wound. 

Isa hisses reflexively. His eyes flash, as he reigns in his temper. There could be no worse time to Berserk, he can’t lose control.  

A glimmer of golden...satisfaction, is it?

“Perhaps we should spar, our next meeting. Test your...control.” Xemnas lingers on his words, on his pauses. 

A spar...Isa grits his teeth. Spars with the Superior only went one way for Saïx: being driven to Berserking and then beaten into the ground by his opponent’s superior strength. 

Painful. Humiliating. Nothing more than a power play to remind Isa of his place. 

Not to mention Isa can’t offer more lasting injuries, anything that might expose the Heart thumping away in his Soul, his essence. 

Xemnas watches him with something that might be an air of expectation on anyone else. Waiting. 

Daring Isa to object, to say something. An action he’s never taken. 

Until now. 

 

“I’m sure your strength remains the same as ever, Superior,” Isa says dryly. “Unmatched.” A pause. “Unlike my own, currently. I won’t pose much of a challenge.”

A new tactic. Saïx never could bear to lessen his pride and managed it barely for the first among the Organization. 

Isa will bare his own belly as bait, if he must. He will do many things, if he must. 

“I see.” The hand withdraws as gold eyes consider Isa’s statement with an intent gravity. Is that... interest? Xemnas taking to this new game, perhaps? Enough to draw him away from the thought of possible treason, hopefully. 

“That is not what Xaldin, or his injuries, claim.”

Ergh, a decent point. 

“He was...careless, that’s all,” Isa counters. 

“You claim luck?”

Isa wraps his hands behind his back. “You used that word, Superior, not myself. Nothing that would stand against you.”

“...then luck is what you must rely on.” Xemnas turns. Leaves, before Isa can even come up with another ‘argument’ against that. 

 

Shit. 

Isa rubs at his head, fingers brushing across the scar there.  

That...he breathes heavily. Too much. Too soon. His luck is terrible, no matter what he may have implied. 

The Superior will...no, he’s trapped. 

A bitter laugh escapes, choking him as it comes out. 

Of course he’s trapped. They all are, fools trapped by a dream called Kingdom Hearts. 

But in attempts to convince his enemies, or one enemy in particular, he will have to convince that he is not trying to get out of that trap. Sometime over the next week or so, after the idiotic spar...Isa will have to get caught. At something. 

Not anything truly important, but important enough to give the impression that Isa was still plotting. 

Which...he is, really? 

But should he hide everything right away, cease all communications right off the bat...suspicious. More suspicious than giving off the impression he still planned against Xemnas. 

 

Isa sighs. 

Things that only happened in Organization XIII. Fun. 

He, of course, will make a mistake at some point. Everyone does. The key is to make sure it isn’t one that would end up killing him or anyone he cares about. 

...Looks like he’s up for more bruises in the future. More injuries. 

Fantastic. 

“I am going to take a nap. I deserve one and no one is going to stop me. Understood?” he says out loud to the ‘empty’ room. 

No reply. 

Sure. Whatever. Pretend you’re not there and watching. He knows better. 

Isa faceplants on his bed and promptly passes out from stress.

 


 

Xion’s physical heart is racing. Whacking itself against her chest. 

Her breaths threaten to come faster too, but she swallows them and holds them in her chest. Like one of those Heartless stuck in a chest, stuck there until some unsuspecting Keyblade wielder lets them out.  

Holds them until they explode out of her. 

“Xion, what’s wrong?” Roxas asks her. 

Xion opens her mouth. Hesitates. 

Does she say? Does she share the secret name sitting in her chest, that name connects her and him, Isa?

What’s wrong?

Isa’s hurt and it’s all her fault. 

 

“Saïx...his face,” she eventually settles on. Uses the name everyone knows. “He’s hurt.”

“Maybe it’s from a mission?” Roxas says, screwing up his face. 

“But he never goes on missions,” she points out. 

“Ummm. What do you think it’s from then?” 

“What are you two talking about?” Axel settles down next to them, to hand out the ice cream. 

Roxas accepts his bar and gives an answer in return. “Saïx.”

“How he’s hurt,” Xion clarifies, “Since he doesn’t do missions.”

Axel’s face darkens. His pupils narrow. “Maybe we shouldn’t talk about that.”

“Okay,” Roxas accepts, as easy going as always. 

“But-” Xion tries. 

“Xion.” A hand on her shoulder. “Don’t worry about it. It’s not your fault.”

But it is. 

(“Don’t get caught.”)

Xion bites her tongue. Right through her ice cream. 

 

She eats her ice cream and thinks. 

Xion’s not dumb. She watches because it’s the best way to learn anything. Learn everything. 

The Berserkers taught her that, how much you can figure out if you stay quiet and take in every detail. Especially if people don’t think you matter. 

Isa taught her in a different way, with the smiles he holds back and gentle touches that come without words. In offered oranges and a shared food-place. Taught her that there’s more than one kind of watching, to watch about learning and to watch about... caring. How you can say more without words, than with them. 

Is that what this is? Words are hard, especially ones that others in the Organization won’t explain to her.

 

This is what she knows, from her watching. About Isa, Saïx, most specifically. 

-The others in the Organization don’t like him. Not much. They eye him like he’s a Minute Bomb about to go off. Complain about the work he gives out, but no one dares to push too far. 

-Demyx is an exception. Mostly. He’ll laze about doing nothing, Xion stewing at how unfair it is...until Isa gives him a particularly sharp look.

-Axel is another. Axel is... different. Around Isa. And Isa is different around him. Sadder. Angrier. These are words that Xion has fought hard for, from Isa. 

 

This is what she knows about Isa being hurt. (How it’s her fault.)

-He took her to see Rinoa. To the place with the fruit salad and not Axel-given ice cream. To where she learned the word ‘dad.’

-He took her there and told her not to get caught. A secret, between them. 

-But.

-But she talked to the Berserkers about it. 

-The Berserkers and one Dusk. 

-She didn’t ask the Dusk who was its master.

-It left.

-What if it told? What if...

 

It’s her fault. 

There’s a bruise. A bruise that looks like a Nobody’s hand on Isa’s face. 

It looks like it hurts. 

It probably does. 

It’s her fault. 

“I’m sorry,” she whispers into her ice cream. 

Tastes saltier than usual. 

Chapter 20: Glass

Summary:

Temper like glass, breaking so easily. What a slipper is made of.
Is it a mirror or a window? Do we reflect or look through?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The missions for the day have been all handed out. Giving Isa a moment to focus and think. What shall he work on next?

Isa taps his fingers against his leg as he considers. He’s gone through Zexion’s letters in their entirety. Anything paperwork-wise for the Organization can be otherwise delayed due to there really being no importance attached to them. 

Other than the weekly report, of course. With Xemnas’s physical presence, this time. 

Send a letter through the Moogle here, find a proper bribe...

Figure out what other work he can put the Berserkers to, perhaps? They have been awfully quiet lately, and quiet usually doesn’t mean anything good. 

 

“Saïx?”

Isa snaps out of his thoughts, to blink at the small Nobody standing before him and trying to get his attention. Roxas. 

Stupid, Isa berets himself. He has to pay attention all the time here. No zoning out, no losing track of things in his thoughts. Pay attention. 

“What is it?” Isa surveys the boy, curious. 

He’s just gotten his mission so he can’t be done yet, no matter how steady Roxas is at his work. 

Roxas shifts uneasily. He swallows, and steadies his shoulders. Working up the nerve for something. 

Isa watches this, somewhat amused by the sight. “Yes?”

“I need to talk to you about my mission?”

“And?” Isa prods, when Roxas doesn’t say anymore. 

The boy looks...embarrassed, ears reddening as he looks away from Isa’s yellow eyes. “Do we have to do it right here?”

Well. Isa checks the surrounding Grey Area. Everyone’s gone, at this time of day, so there’s really no reason for Roxas to be worried about anything. 

But. He would move for Xion. It doesn’t hurt to move for Roxas. 

“Where would you prefer?”

 

“Down the hall?” Roxas heads off in the indicated direction. 

Isa follows, careful to keep a few steps behind. Out of casual reach. 

Roxas stops. Turns. 

Hm? 

“Stop getting hurt, it’s making Xion sad.” A familiar blue-eyed glare. Almost nostalgic.

Honestly, Isa’s impressed. He doesn’t recall Roxas being half as manipulative in another timeline. It’s clear at this point Roxas doesn’t want to talk about his mission at all, lured Isa to a private space for who knows what. 

Another ambush, like the one Lexaeus pulled. 

Hm.

...Probably should stop following other Organization members down strange hallways. A good rule of thumb to keep in mind. 

“Some things cannot be avoided. Tell Xion to stay away from me.”

“Wait, you’ve been talking to Xion?” 

Isa inwardly curses, keeping his face passive forcibly. Careless of him, to reveal that much to anyone, even someone who won’t try to hurt with it, such as Roxas. 

Won’t try, but accidents happen. What if the boy tells Axel? What then?

“I didn’t say that.”

Roxas eyes him warily. “Right. You didn’t.”

The boy moves his weight from foot to foot, looking him over. “I don’t get you,” he bluntly says. 

Isa tilts his head forward, lets his fangs slide just a little bit out. “You don’t need to understand to bring Hearts back.”

 

Roxas points at his face, almost jabbing a finger in Isa’s eye. The gesture is so shocking that Isa rears back, instead of doing anything more aggressive. 

Luckily. Xemnas would take an arm if Isa hurt the still useful Keyblade wielder. Possibly. 

“See, you say stuff like that, but...you let Xion use your Nobodies and get her food and all kinds of good things.”

Isa’s eyes widen. He glances around, strains his ears. No one around, luckily. But bad time, wrong time. 

“Don’t say that!”

Roxas frowns. Clearly confused. Clearly a child. “What?”

Enough of this. Better risk a serious injury than a permanent maiming. 

Lunatic comes out, slams in the floor between them. Cracking through the tiling. “ Enough,” Isa growls. “ Hold. Your. Tongue.

Before you end up losing it, are the words he holds back with the greatest of effort. 

Roxas summons his Keyblade in response. Of course. 

No subtlety with this child. He is truly Sora’s Nobody, after all. 

(So much like Axel.)

Isa’s chest rumbles. Any further and he will rage. Rage and attempt to tear Roxas in two.

Which the boy doesn’t deserve. No matter what. 

(“Then let’s make this short and sweet.”)

 

“No.” Isa shakes his head, hair flying everywhere. Just about. “Enough of this. This discussion is over.”

Takes some effort to force Lunatic back into non-existence. Keep the fire from creeping out. Pushes the Keyblade aside, from where it’s pointing in his direction. 

“Ask her if you want more details. Away from here.”

Breath. Breath. Don’t boil over, he’s just a kid. Just a boy. 

Turn on him, no matter what his instincts shriek. Roxas won’t attack him from behind. Not yet. 

 

Isa moves away, gets out of there, before the Keyblade wielder can stop him. 

Away, away. Breathe. Focus on killing the rage. 

He slumps in a dark corner. Away from prying eyes. Hopefully. Just enough to breathe. To focus the best he can. 

Isa scratches at his collarbone. Tears the X open, lets it weep. Pants and sweats, like the wild dog he is. 

(You deserve this.)

 


 

We have a Bright Heart, my liege. 

Isa looks up from his newest sheet of work, squinting at the Berserker vaguely. “A Bright Heart?” 

Yes. 

Now, what could that mean?

“I will see it then,” Isa decides. 

And what the Berserker pulls out of the Dark...is completely unexpected. Even by Isa’s new standards of...well, everything. 

There’s a woman on the floor, weeping. Her dress is torn. 

What?!” Isa’s standing now, when did that happen?

Bright Heart, the Berserker explains. 

That woman...he’s seen her before at a distance. Knows the brightness of her Heart. 

A Princess of Heart. 

 

How is this happening? How could it happen?

Though...

To be fair, Isa didn’t know that his Lesser Nobodies would start acting independently now. Something they had never managed to accomplish at any other point in time. 

...That he knew of. 

Perhaps they had and due to poor relations between him and his Berserkers, they never sought to do so in his favor. 

Such as acting to kidnap for him Princesses of Heart. Ridiculous. 

What would Isa even do with Hearts such as those?

He’ll have to put some pointed inquiries in later. After he’s done something with the Princess. 

As for the Princess in question...she’s young. But not as young as Kairi, a woman instead of a girl. Blond. Wearing blue. Clearly royalty, particularly royalty from the Castle of Dreams. The queen of it, most likely. 

Isa’s read the reports, after all. Enough to put the pieces together. 

She’s getting up from the ground now. Struggling with her shoes. Isa offers her a hand, helps her stand. 

“Who are you?” she asks right away. Of course. 

 

He bows. “You have my deepest apologies, Your Majesty, for what you’ve been through.”

“You’re awfully polite for an abductor,” the Princess notes. 

Isa closes his eyes. Briefly, ever so briefly.  

(“So, you really do care for her. In that case...the answer is no.”)

“I’ve...let’s say I’ve had some practice with accidents like this.”

“An accident?” She looks disapproving. Mildly so, but in that certain deadly fashion all Princesses of Heart appear to share. 

“It’s my fault. I should’ve been more clear...my apologies, again.”

“It’s alright, then,” The Princess suddenly forgives. “Please don’t do it again.”

Isa stares at her. The young woman flinches and he realizes, right, he has monster eyes. Averts his eyes right after that recall. 

“You’re forgiving me for abducting you?” 

“You are quite sorry about it...and you are taking me home, right?”

Isa hesitates on that, because he really isn’t a good person. He calculates his kindness in increments, the possibility of it even occurring. His kindness to Xion happens because that is the least she is owed, is good where he wasn’t and is not. 

He is not nice, as Demyx and the rest of the Organization can attest to. 

Can he take the Princess home and have the action not backfire on him?

 

If he escorts the Princess home, his traveling will be noticed with the eyes currently on him. Watching his every action. 

But.

“Perfect.”

Going to the Castle of Dreams without permission is just the “mistake” he needs, to get caught at. Isa could even claim it as a follow up to the beating he gave Xaldin. 

Actually, this works quite well. 

“I will take you home, then,” he informs the Princess. “Would you like to go now?”

She nods. “If you could, please. I would appreciate it very much!”

So polite...so very different from the last Princess he talked to in this castle.

To be fair, he had been awful to her, as Saïx. Karma, taking its course. 

“Very well.” Isa offers a gloved hand. “We’ll be going to your home in a similar fashion as you arrived here, so prepare for that.”

The Princess takes a deep breath. Nods. Accepts his hand. “I’m ready.”

Her fingers are very small against his own. Tiny. Delicate.

Should he grip too hard, he will break her hand and possibly her entire arm. 

Isa has never really measured his strength against more ordinary Somebodies, to be sure. Ones without Keyblades. 

Caution is a requirement here.

 

“Is everyone else busy?” Isa asks the Berserker. 

The Berserker considers. ...no eyes on us. Trouble among the Gamblers and Ninjas. 

The Gamblers and Ninjas? Isa frowns. Shouldn’t the Ninjas have wandered off, with their master gone? “Do you know why?”

Unknown. Claims of thievery on part of the Gamblers’ Lord. 

Something to investigate later, discreetly. Not asking Luxord, of course. That would be tipping his hand again, especially after Isa just said they should not be meeting any longer. 

But the timing is right then, to return the Princess to her home. One last question. 

“A name, if you have one yet.”

The Berserker considers. ...Dimitri. 

“Dimitri. I see. A he?” A bob of a nod. 

Isa gestures to Dimitri, drawing the Princess’ eyes to the Berserker. “He will watch out for you and make sure what happened to bring you here will not occur again.”

Putting a Berserker as a guard...keeps possible threats away. There have been Heartless sighted around here, after all. As well as Xaldin, though he may move on soon to other...targets. 

A subtle way to assure his Berserkers as well that he wouldn’t punish them for the error, or for the independent judgement. 

A little more complicated with the way the Princess, Cinderella, looks at the Berserker. Afraid, like most Somebodies are. 

Seems even the kindness in a Princess of Heart can only go so far, in the end. 

Not that Isa blames her, not at all. Not after her brief experience with them. 

But he is not going to let this mess happen again. He cannot. 

 

The Princess inhales. “If you say so, Mr...?”

“My name doesn’t matter.”

“If it doesn’t matter, then it doesn’t matter if you tell me it,” she persists. 

He shouldn’t. He’ll pay should it get out. 

“You may call me Saïx.”

“Saïx.” The Princess tries the name out. Gives him a nod. “I won’t forget. Thank you.”

“Don’t thank me yet. I need to get you home,” Isa advises. 

He pulls her forward, gently. She follows, as he leads her into a newly opened Corridor. 

Since she’s a Princess of Heart, she’ll be fine enough in the Dark without a protective coat. Not like pretty much everyone else among the worlds. Fortunate, because he doesn’t want to spend the effort digging one up for a five minute trip.

For a woman he will never see again. Hopefully. 

Through the Corridor, to the Castle of Dreams. Right in one of the halls. Thankfully, no one is around. Just Isa and the Princess. Isa lets go of her hand. Dimitri...Isa can sense the Berserker around here somewhere. But nowhere in sight. Must be hiding. Well done. 

Isa will have to reward the Lesser Nobody later.

She curtseys to Isa. “Thank you again.”

“Don’t thank me,” he says curtly. Not for his mistake. Leaves before the blond woman can say anymore. 

 

Return to the Castle, to his office as quick as he can manage the Corridors. Darkness burning at his lungs still, Isa calls out with every bit of Nobody-ness in him. Bjorn!

The Berserker, of course, heeds his call. My liege? 

Bjorn is much larger than before. Berserkers are already much larger than most kinds of Nobodies, but Bjorn has more heft to him. A weight, a pressure. 

He’s mostly blue and dark grey now, covered in various shades of it. Some of that blue might even match Isa’s hair. 

Isa lets out a breath. Takes it back in. Calm, calm, remain calm. “Bjorn...why did you order her abduction?”

Let’s see what reasoning a Lesser Nobody can come up with. 

The blue markings flicker, deepening in shade, on grey flesh. Why steal the Bright Heart?

“Yes. Why?”

Before...there’s no way the Berserker would have been able to answer such a complicated question. Before, Bjorn didn’t have a name. 

Gamblers track Bright Heart. Berserkers track new one for my liege. 

Ah. Isa breathes. Kairi. This is because he told Luxord to look for Kairi. Of course the Nobody used his Lessers to do so and those Lessers gossiped. 

Bjorn then made the leap of logic, to look for more Princesses of Heart. For more “Bright Hearts,” as he calls them. 

What has Isa done? How has he changed them so?

“Very well. Just...let Dimitri watch over her. Do not look for any more Princesses.”

Bjorn bows, tilting his head against his sword’s hilt with hands still wrapped out it. Of course, my liege. Listen and obey. 

“Go. Meet with me tomorrow, with the rest.”

I listen. 

Those last words, then Bjorn disappears. Breaks apart in black and white void. 

 

Isa turns. His fingers itch to summon his own claymore, to break the room apart with Lunatic. His Heart hisses with...emotions he cannot place nor name. 

Rage burns, as it always does, madness lurking at the edges. A price for inhuman strength. 

The damage may be repaired and mostly prevented, of that retrieved Princess...but lies next? His Berserkers are growing ever more...sentient. Not clever, but sentient. Aware. 

“I’ll have to find more assignments for them to do, if I don’t want them to get bored again,” Isa notes to himself out loud. 

Everything else...under control. Under what control Isa has left. 

Xemnas will know Isa left and returned, but not the reason. Punishment will come, but it is expected. Not welcomed, but expected. 

A small price to pay, to get Xemnas’ eyes on Isa’s doings. 

He’ll see where this takes him. 

 


 

A late night. A loud night. 

Isa knows what night it is, as he moves through shadowed halls. 

Poker Night. In the Grey Area. 

Isa is never there, on those nights. But tonight, he will be. 

 

He shoves the door open and the loud conversation stops only instantly in response. 

Isa counts the Nobodies around the table, names them in his head. Luxord, Xigbar, Xaldin, Demyx, and Axel...surprisingly full tonight. 

Pretty much everyone, isn’t it?

Isa takes out a pile of sopping water pages. They drip water all over the floor. He makes a mental note to get a Dusk in here later to mop. Set them on a chair on the other side of the room. 

They stare at him. Of course they do. Isa never comes out for this. 

“Saïx, why are you out here of all nights?” Luxord flicks a card between his fingers. 

“The pipes broke in my office,” Isa says blandly, setting out another soaking wet paper to dry. Uselessly, of course, with the way the ink has run. 

 

Broken because Isa had decided to swing his claymore into the chunk of wall where he knows said pipes hide behind. On purpose. 

Sometimes one just needs an excuse to be out and about. 

Saïx would have never. Saïx had been miserable.

Isa...still is, but is aware of it, at least. He misses the noisiness of life going on around him, even if he chooses not to interact with it himself. Without Xion around, the silence is louder and more unbearable than ever. 

Being around at Poker Night is the closest he can get to that feeling, and making up excuses for that to happen...

Isa’ll do that, even if it means flooding his own office. 

 

Everyone, of course, sidelooks at Demyx, the water master of the Organization. 

Isa expects him to deny it, of course. It’s not his fault, it’s Isa’s own. 

“Uh...I wasn’t expecting the water to go that far...” Demyx rubs his fingers against his cards, very clearly not meeting anyone’s gaze.

Which. Huh. He’s going along with it? Curious. 

What will Isa have to pay him in return later? He really can’t go back to the cafe to do so, it’ll have to be plain munny instead...quiet, on the side. 

“My room better not have been hit,” Xaldin mutters under his breath. 

Xigbar shakes his head in faux-sympathy. “You can’t keep doing this, Water Boy, it’s like you’re expecting everyone to keep letting this pass. Which...”

His eye slides over in Isa’s direction. “Isn’t gonna happen for long, now is it?”

 

Isa hisses at Xigbar. Lets his fangs grow, just an inch or two. Enough to be exposed. His eyes are most likely glowing at this point. 

“Perhaps,” he allows. 

Let them all think he’s up to hurting Demyx. Put a little fear in the Nobody. 

(As much as he hates being connected with Xemnas in any shape or form...)

Said Nobody shrinks back in his chair. “Ha, sorry, just an accident, you know? Nothing big!”

Isa raises an eyebrow. Gestures to the strips of soaked paper laying all over the floor and chairs. 

“...right.” Demyx fiddles with his cards some more. 

Axel shrugs. “Would help, but...” he spreads his arms, “you know, you don’t need my help.”

Of course. Isa wouldn’t ask him anyway. 

“Since it will take quite some time for those to dry...why don’t you join us?” Luxord suggests, running a hand up his sleeve. 

“Him? Join us?” Xaldin unsurprisingly is the one to scoff out loud at that. “He would never do that.

He’s right, of course. But the way Number III phrased that...

Just for that, Xaldin...Isa’ll make an exception. 

 

Isa pulls in a spare chair, between Luxord and Demyx. Meets Luxord eye-to-eye with a challenge. “Deal me in.”

Demyx says what everyone’s thinking. “Wait, what? Really?”

Luxord inclines his head. With a snap of his fingers, everyone’s cards disappear. “Very well. We are agreed on a clean slate?”

Isa takes a moment to survey his competition as Luxord peels out new cards to shuffle together. 

Xigbar, grinning back at him, hunched up in one of his terrible for posture positions. Xaldin, who refuses to even look in his direction, mostly healed up from his nasty Isa-given bruising. 

Demyx fiddles his fingers, looking like he would rather be anywhere but here. Itching for his sitar, probably. 

Luxord, of course. Shuffling, readying himself for the guaranteed mayhem.  

But last of all...Isa meets green cat eyes. Slitted to the barest minimum. Unblinking. And for once, their owner is completely silent. 

Axel. 

Wonderful. 

 

“House rules poker?” Xigbar poses. 

“Does Saïx know the house rules?” Demyx wonders.

“Doesn’t matter now,” Xaldin puts in, arms folded across his chest. “He already said he would play, he doesn’t get to pick the rules.”

Vindictive. Just what Isa expects of him, really. Especially after the beating. 

Xigbar slaps at his knee. It pops. Loudly.  “House rules it is!”

“Of course.” Luxord passes the cards out with fast gestures, building everyone's hand as quickly as possible. 

House rules? 

Now, Saïx of course wouldn’t know. The Saïx of this time, at least. 

Isa had been bored enough among the “New Organization” to at least pick up those rules, in what time there had been to spare between plotting against Xehanort and plotting for the Keyblade War that laid ahead. 

Luxord had recommended he learn to count cards. After the war, Isa had, during his recovery from the stress of recompletion. 

All happens much much later than this point in time. So yes, Saïx wouldn’t know. But Isa does. 

 

Since Luxord had dealt to Axel first (hm, that was probably a hint of some kind, outside the card game), that meant...eights would be serving as wilds this round. 

Isa checks his hand. Two sixes, an eight, a two, and a King. That’ll be...two pairs. Not the worst hand he could get, but not the absolute best. 

...Why is the King a certain redheaded Nobody? He frowns at the card in question, resisting the urge to tear it in two. Isa might actually kill Luxord after this game.

Since that’s his hand...Isa silently calculates the odds of the others. Which will shift around, of course, as people call or fold. 

A lot of poker chips are out on the table. Black and white colored, like everything else here, how fitting. Where did they come from anyway? Only Luxord knows for certain, would be Isa’s estimation. 

He’s starting with...five chips. Each one worth a certain amount of munny. Since he’s up first, Isa puts two chips in and waits. 

Go around the table...

Xaldin wins that round, but that’s alright. Isa has his measure now. Some players are easier to read than others, as they bluff or don’t. Axel and Demyx are particularly easy, the way they tug at their hair and fidget respectively. Xigbar keeps switching his tells, depending on what amuses him the most and Luxord doesn’t have any at all. Xaldin’s lashing tentacles can tell an observer which way his hand is going, if one notes which direction they go. 

As for Isa himself...he most definitely has a tell. Probably. But he’s not sure what it is. Not yet. Hasn’t played enough friendly games to figure it out. 

 

Axel has always been the easiest for Isa to read, when it comes to bluffs of all kinds. 

Easy enough to call his bluffs, let him have the hand when they're strong. Which isn’t often, sad to say. Seems the Flurry of Flames has terrible luck when it comes to poker. 

Isa’s ease in playing against Axel doesn’t go unnoticed. Nor unremarked upon. 

Xigbar whistles. “Grudges on and off of the table? Bad luck there, Flamesilocks.”

“And you wouldn’t know anything about that, Xigbar,” Axel remarks somewhat sulkily, slumping in his seat. 

A cackle. “As if I would!”

‘Asshole’ Demyx mouths at the Nobody’s back. Xaldin covers his snort with cards shoved before his face. 

Everything is very alive. So much better than doing paperwork on his own, though Isa knows his past self would have disagreed with him. 

He’s won some, lost others. About breaking even. 

 

“To make this more exciting...why don’t we add something other than munny to the pot?” Luxord poses. 

Demyx perks up at that. “Yes! Like job assignments or something! Wait...”

Another glance over at Isa. Well, at least this explains the strange swapping of duties at times. Not that it was extremely hard to guess that’s what had been going on, 

Or currently is going on. Time travel makes tenses difficult at times. 

Since he’s already involved, why not add to the ante? 

Isa inclines his head. “Very well. How about...a free day off, if you take the pot?”

Everyone displays some degree of shock in response to that supposition. Mostly because it’s Saïx that’s offering such. But also...it’s greatly desired among generally passive Nobodies. Especially for the lazier ones. Isa can almost smell the resolve on Demyx now, an incredibly rare state of being for him. 

Xaldin narrows his eyes. Wary. “And what would you get for your victory?” 

Isa lets a smirk slide forward on his lips. Shows his fangs. “Double duty for the losers.”

Xigbar whistles. “A doozy there.”

“Elimination rounds,” Xaldin poses, his tendrils curling about his chair, “That’ll be best.”

“Which’ll make it...” Axel’s eyes roll up towards the ceiling, as he mentally counts, “Six rounds total. One for each of us.”

“That’s long,” Demyx moans, his gills flapping crazily. 

“Fun,” Xigbar counters. Cracks his fingers. 

Luxord merely smiles, skin rippling on his arms, what Isa can see of it at least. 

“But.” Isa puts up a finger. “I’ll add extra duties, a half amount, to anyone who loses, should someone else win.”

Everyone nods in agreement, already eying each other. Nothing like each other’s potential misery to make things interesting in the Organization. 

A tactic that might lessen the probability of Isa getting teamed up on. Not that he really cares, it’ll all turn out the same for him with his duties no matter who wins. All paperwork evens out eventually. Especially since he’s the only one working on it. 

It’ll just be...interesting. To see where this will go. If luck will be on his side or not. 

 

And speaking of luck...Isa holds his hand. “I’ll shuffle.”

Luxord hands the deck over willingly. Probably already altered it. “May the best player win.”

“May they,” Isa agrees. They’ll see. 

The cards twitch and wiggle under his hands. Isa passes to Demyx first, making nines the wild of this particular round. He hits Axel last, right after Xaldin. 

As expected, everyone attempts playing against him immediately. 

It’s truly unfortunate for everyone else that he has a Royal Flush this round. The faces of everyone playing game, excepting Luxord, all glaring at him from the cards 

How very unfortunate. 

Stack the chips, in his favor...

Win. The round, of course, is his. The others eye him suspiciously. Only to be expected, given the stakes of this game. 

Interestingly enough, it’s Luxord who bows out first. “I have a feeling this is going to be heating up soon” is his explanation, paired with a particularly poor hand.

 

The air is getting more humid in here, sure enough. A mixture of Demyx’s and Axel’s powers clashing most likely, perhaps even a touch of Xaldin’s heavy-ended air pressure added on. 

Sweat-inducing. 

The shifting movement of Demyx’s gills is a nauseating sound. 

Isa loses the third round, but not before taking Axel out. Axel, who rises, with green green eyes, with heat rising to Agrabah day levels, and leaves the room uncharacteristically silent. 

Isa looks after him, and regrets. Not the loss, but...enough. Axel is safer, separated from him. Better that way for everyone. Especially with the X burning on his collarbone. 

Xaldin snorts. “Enough of that drama. Let the real game begin.” 

So the remaining players close ranks, and intensify their betting. 

 

Isa stands and leaves the table. Walks over to Luxord, in the corner. 

“Any particular reason you lost?” he says quietly, almost under his breath. “We all know you could have won, if you tried.”

Luxord chuckles almost silently, shaking his head. “I may bend the rules, but those cards weren’t in my favor. Besides...” A small smirk of a smile. “It’ll be interesting to see the aftermath of the victory from the outside.”

From the outside, hm. But about the aftermath...that reminds him. The distraction, why are the Ninjas and Gamblers fighting? He won’t ask Luxord, not outright. An allusion should be fine, however. 

Isa lowers his head, to Luxord’s ear. “I hear your Nobodies are fighting quite a lot recently.”

Luxord huffs, shaking his head. “It appears that some grudges linger beyond the grave.”

“Even for a Nobody? We are less than nothing, there’s no grudge that can remain,” Isa presses. 

Luxord’s pale eyes slide up to meet solid yellow. “What are we but mean ghosts, hm.”

“Nobodies shouldn’t exist,” Isa says firmly. That is the letter of what the Superior claims, what the Organization is all about, gaining the right to exist. 

Yet. 

Isa can no longer agree. Not with seeing what it will do to the innocent, that kind of thinking. Many of the Nobodies here, including himself, may deserve no existence. But there are those who deserve the worlds. 

 

“Heh.” Luxord moves back. “I don’t really think you believe that, do you?”

“It is what the Superior says,” Isa says. Neutral, hands by his side. Hidden cuts burn. 

Pale eyes flick to Isa’s shoulder, where neck and collar meet. “Yes, and we must listen to the Superior, of course. He is the house, after all, and the house always wins.”

Isa pauses. He doesn’t quite understand that? Obviously some kind of card game reference, but some of those lie outside of Isa’s limited non-Nobody experiences. 

Luxord leans against the wall. Flicks out a card for Isa to see. 

There’s an image of the Castle That Never Was on it, surrounded by lightning. Being struck by Lightning. 

Labeled at the bottom with The Tower. 

Luxord stows it away before any further examination can be done. “We’ll see if that remains the case, in the end. We may be in a game of Mao, rather than something more...traditional and rule bound.”

 

“Hey, Saïx! I won! I want my day off!”

Surprisingly, it’s Demyx’s voice hollering at Isa’s back. 

Isa turns to face determined sea eyes. He holds his hands behind his back. “Of course you would put in the most work to get out of it,” Isa remarks dryly. 

“Lazabout,” Xaldin grumps, his tendrils sweeping all about the floor. 

“Kind of impressive, isn’t it?” Xigbar...he’s squatting on the wall. Of course. 

“Impressive is not the word I would use for it,” Isa says. He studies Demyx standing before him, sleeves soggy and gills gasping. 

“How can you prove I said I would give a day-off? I never wrote it down after all.”

Demyx gaps at him, mouth working like a grounded fish. “Wait- what-?”

Everyone else in the area smirks cruelly to some degree. Happy to see the tables turn far enough to smash Demyx into the unkind concrete. Metaphorically, of course. 

“It’s what we get for playing with Moonbunny,” Xigbar mocks, “Fake tears and no fun, what an emotionless guy. A true Nobody, through and through.”

 

“When do you want the break?” Isa asks Demyx abruptly before Xigbar can go on and on. 

“Wait?” Demyx repeats. Orangish green scales creep up his neck now. 

“When?”

“Uh, tomorrow!” Demyx pounces. 

Isa nods. “Very well. Sleep in, then.” He turns on his heel, walks out before any further response can be made. 

“Hey, Saïx, don’t do that! And what about your papers!?”

Ha.

What about them?

 


 

There’s a lot of things that Crocus doesn't know about the worlds. Not enough to catch up to Zexion, not yet. 

He’s learning more everyday. Like now, about Rinoa’s ship. 

It’s called the Forest Owl, and it’s a clumsy thing, modded together from blue and green Gummi blocks. Much slower than using Corridors to move around, but a Gummi ship can carry around a lot more than one person can. 

Plus there’s Doritos. 

Smuggled Doritos. Among other things. 

 

Rinoa stands behind him, as Crocus plays with the controls. Making sure he doesn’t accidentally fly them into a Heartless cluster or something bad, as she puts it. 

Teaching him to fly. It’s...good. Fun. Easier than fighting. 

Maybe Crocus wants to do this, someday. Once Zexion is done with whatever he’s working on. 

“This-” Rinoa jabs a finger at a series of switches, “-control the frequencies the ship gives off. Keeps me from getting swarmed by Heartless or Moogles, depending.”

“Sneaky,” Crocus notes. Not a bad thing, very good. He and Zexion only survived Castle Oblivion because of sneakiness. 

“Best to avoid the Moogle monopoly,” Rinoa explains. “I think Disney’s edging in on it but businesses for them took a downturn when a ton of worlds fell into Darkness about... a decade ago now? Maybe more?”

“But worlds are coming back now. So maybe they will too,” Crocus thinks out loud. 

Rinoa shrugs. “Maybe. I should ask your buddy Zexion more about that, he seems the type to keep an eye out. Or Saïx...if I ever see him again.”

 

The second part is said more quietly than the rest, like she’s not expecting anyone to hear. Crocus, with his better-than-his-original hearing, catches it just fine. 

Ever see him again? Crocus’ fingers tighten around the controls. They hum under his touch, the buzz of electricity and magic keeping this ship going. 

He doesn’t like Saïx, okay? Saïx is too...big. Too much of a stranger. But he saved Zexion’s life, and introduced them to Rinoa. 

It might be bad if he can’t come back. Tell Zexion later. 

 

Rinoa hums, resting a hand on her chin. “Say...did Zexion ever say where to get one of those black coats, like he and Saïx wear?”

Crocus blinks. How did that come up? He searches his memory. “...No? Why?”

“Nothing important, just...”  Rinoa spreads out her arms. “Where did they come from? Why coats?”

“It’s because they’re part of the Organization,”  Crocus says confidently. This much he knows. 

Rinoa’s brown eyes glance over, curious. “An Organization? That sounds...culty.”

Culty? Crocus doesn’t know that word. “What’s that mean?” he asks because he can, because Zexion always answers when he does. 

Zexion’s better at answering questions, even, now that they’re in Hollow Bastion instead of Castle Oblivion. Being separated from the Organization...Crocus shivers, remembering cold eyes and ice on the ground. 

It might be a good thing, really. 

 

“Culty is...” Rinoa searches for words. “Um, bad? Uh, I don’t know how to explain, err.”

Crocus shrugs. “I’ll ask Zexion, then.” Rinoa is good at teaching stuff like ships, but Zexion’s better at words. He’ll wait. 

Surprisingly,  Rinoa waves her hands at that. “No, no! Let me do it, just..give me some time. I’ll have something for you by next time.”

Crocus eyes her shrewdly (that’s the word, right?). “Sure. I’ll wait. But next time for sure.”

“Yep.”  Rinoa nods so fast, Crocus thinks her head just might fly off. “I pinky-swear.”

“Pinky-swear?” That sounds like a particularly special kind of promise.

Rinoa holds out her pinky. “Wrap your pinky around mine,” she instructs.

Crocus does so. Rinoa then lets her hand drift downwards and then go up again. A shake, like a handshake?

“I solemnly swear that I will tell you the meaning  of ‘culty’ the next time we meet.”

She releases his pinky, pulls her hand away. Satisfied. “There.”

“And if you break the promise...” Crocus prompts.  

Rinoa thinks about it for a moment.  “Then...I’ll let spiders eat my eyeballs, how about that?” She shivers. “Ugh.”

Crocus considers the awfulness of such an event, before giving a solemn nod. “That’s pretty terrible, okay.”

Rinoa claps her hands. “Great! Ready to learn how to do a barrel-roll?”

Notes:

The Tower- the worst of the worst in traditional tarot, this is a card you generally don't want to see in your future. Arguably the only positive association it has is with the fall of corrupt organizations. But often the aftermath of fall can be worse, in response.

Excuse my bad poker, I'm rusty. But you're not here for poker anyway, are you?

Edit: Since I realize that I didn't really make this clear...Isa has no idea what the hell the Tower means or what it means for Luxord to have shown it to him. Heavily specialized symbolism for the win, oops?

Chapter 21: Teeth

Summary:

What are teeth for?
For chewing, for pulling, for biting...
For tearing your throat out.

"The moral of the story is, I will gut you if I need to. I will carve my way out with only my teeth." -Brenna Twohy, from "Little Red Riding Hood Addresses the Next Wolf"

Notes:

Warnings for strangulation, more abuse, self harm implications along with self harming behavior, and some tooth stuff if you're sensitive to that.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

No other Bright Hearts? 

“No. None whatsoever.”

But what do we do about the Bright Heart the Gamblers watch? Another Berserker speaks up, voice sounding slightly different from the first’s. 

Isa sighs. “I’m leaving her to them, at the moment. But should anything change...”

We’ll kill them and take the Bright Heart for our own! One Berserker, slightly shorter than other chirps up. 

This sets up a cheer, of sorts. White noise sounds, really. 

 

Isa doesn’t have to shout to be heard since it’s all internal, but he almost feels like he has to. “No, there will be none of that. Just...wait for further orders. Watch over the Bright Hearts, but do not take them, do not infer otherwise.”

The Berserkers all send a buzz of comprehension in return. 

Everything is so much more...busy, with the Berserkers, compared to before. They seem more alive, less like the dolls dragged around by their blades. Some have even been changing in size and color, though none have managed to match Bjorn in either largeness or vividness yet. 

There also seems to be more Berserkers than before, completely filling his room. 

Where are they all coming from?

 

Orders, my Liege? Bjorn inquires, almost cheerfully. Can Lesser Nobodies even be cheerful?

...What exactly has Xion been doing with them? And speaking of Xion...

Find the words, just ask the question. 

“...How is Xion?” Isa finally asks. 

Bjorn wiggles his claymore. She misses you. 

Oh. She does? Surely Axel and Roxas would be enough to keep her company. 

“Is she visiting Rinoa?” If he can’t visit Rinoa anymore, hopefully there’s someone else that will. Her cafe is awfully empty, most of the time. 

Yes, another Berserker puts in, they talk sometimes. But the visits are not often. 

The food lady sees the copy more, the short one adds. 

Copy? Oh, Crocus, the Riku Replica. Interesting. What would they talk about?

Isa pushes the thoughts away. Rinoa is fine. Xion is fine. Everyone is fine. They have to be. Otherwise, what is the use of all of this?

Alright, now he should start setting orders...to keep the Berserkers out of trouble. Out of kidnapping random Princesses of Heart. 

“This group, you’ll hunt Heartless in these worlds...and those, watch over any Princesses you find, no interference...also I need a guard...”

 

Eventually, every Berserker has an assignment. 

Draining, to do this on top of the other missions that Isa always has to hand out every day. Fantastic, always more and more work. 

“I should take a nap,” Isa decides. Just this once, he can treat himself...right? 

You have other work, yes? Bjorn asks, his streaks glowing slightly. Dashing his dreams, as Isa finally remembers what else is today. 

“Oh right. That assignment...wonderful.” There goes his plans for a nap...for the rest of the day. Ruined. 

Bjorn gently pats him on the shoulder. The strength behind it would be enough to break an arm if Isa wasn’t a sturdy Nobody himself. 

Isa closes his eyes. Takes a deep breath. 

Now. 

For the most difficult part of his day...

Giving a report to Xemnas. Personally. 

 


 

“...and that’s everything for this week. The details will be on the forms I’ve given to you,” Isa finishes. 

Xemnas taps at the sheets in question, before subspacing them. “Very well. I will look through them later.”

No he won’t. He never does. No one reads the past reports except Zexion, for some reason. Zexion reads a lot of strange things, for unknown reasons. 

It’s the reason Isa’s been able to get away with as much as he has, both in this life and in his past one. The fact that no one tracks the bureaucracy except for him. 

One day, he is going to bury everyone with paper. And then they’ll all be sorry. 

 

Xemnas is speaking. Talking about...Sorcerers? Hm. 

“One of my Sorcerers will join your Nobodies. Still directly under my command, of course.”

Oh, really?

Frankly speaking, this is a mistake on Xemnas’ part. 

Sorcerers may be immune to all the magic in the worlds, but Berserkers don’t do any damage but physical. 

Be easy enough to put the Sorcerer, in the middle of a pack of Berserkers and...oops. Oh no, it’s gone now, accidental crossfire. 

It’s difficult for Isa to keep a smirk from creeping onto his face at the thought. 

But he won’t do that. Not if he doesn’t have to at least. Also, there’s the more than likely possibility that Xemnas would simply replace the Sorcerer in question and if Isa kept going through them...well, the Superior would definitely notice that. 

But there are other methods to use...Yes, Isa can work with this.

“Any other updates to keep in mind?” Isa asks. 

“None for the moment. Now...let us begin.” Xemnas moves away. Ready to start the reason they’re really here: the sparring match. 

 

Xemnas looks perfectly calm. Waiting in his ready stance. Perfectly confident he can take anything Isa can throw at him. 

What galls Isa is that he’s right. 

Isa cannot win this. Even if he managed to land a physical victory, and that is a very big if considering his opponent, he would still lose. 

Lose the ability to be underestimated, to possibly win again in the future. 

So Isa has to lose. He always has to lose. Lose his friend, lose his chance for a future...

(He is tired of losing.)

Enough. Isa growls, and the sound moves throughout his entire body.

The rage, the rage that’s been building ever since he woke up in his worst nightmare, released only in the barest of spurts...

Isa lets it take over. 

 

What’s next he recalls only as a flurry of feelings, alongside movement. Rage, an overwhelming urge to rip his enemy’s throat out. 

Lunatic moves with him, fire burns on his flesh, adding power to hit and hit. 

To kill. Kill his enemy, kill them dead dead dead. 

Tightness. Around his throat. Fight and fight, tighter and tighter. Can’t breath, can’t move, can’t breath. Struggle, can’t break free. 

(Die.)

Fighting every instinct, Isa goes limp instead of struggling any longer. Bows under the building pressure around his throat. 

In response, the grip loosens. Surprising. 

A gradual process, but it’s enough so Isa stops seeing spots at the edge of his vision or the black creeping in. 

The hands release his neck, letting Isa fall to his knees. Gasping desperately. He ducks his head, closes his eyes. A darkness he chooses himself. 

Isa breathes. The bruises on his windpipe burn, but he’s a Nobody. A Berserker Nobody at that. He’s taken much worse and lived just fine. 

This is just another injury to work through, to recover from. 

(Isn’t everything?)

 

Cold fingers on his throat, again. Pushing his head up. Isa flinches, before he can stop. 

The fingers pause. Slowly withdraw, claws scraping ever so slightly. 

“Number Seven. Saïx. Look at me.”

It’s an order. He has to obey. Isa opens his eyes. 

Gold eyes, steadily looking into him. Down into the core of him.

It’s Xemnas. Of course it is, who else would it be? 

“You lost control of yourself,” Xemnas intones. “Attacked me with intent to kill.”

Yes. Isa had. Was that why the choking had happened? Yes, of course. 

Breathe. Don’t panic. 

“Stay there.” Xemnas stands (when did he kneel down) and moves away. Out of Isa’s line of sight. 

Shit. Maybe Isa should move to watch him. Yeah, he’ll do that. Turns his head, neck aching, slowly tracking the Superior’s movement.  

The Nobody’s...taking something out. A small container. Moves back to standing in front of Isa, opens it. Isa cranes his neck to take a look, carefully. Just as careful to remain on his knees. 

 

A grey gel, the same color as a Dusk. 

The gel smells...well, not exactly of nothing, not the same way Xemnas does. However, its scent is light enough, flowery enough, that it’s barely anything at all to even an enhanced Nobody nose. 

Isa forgets himself. Asks, “What is that?”

“A salve to alleviate your injury. Do not move.”

Xemnas dips his bare fingers into it, coating them. He lowers himself into something like a squat, though the movement is too smooth to truly call it that. Lifts his fingers to Isa’s neck, where Isa cannot see what they will do. He stiffens, but doesn't pull away. 

Warmth on Xemnas’s cold fingers, rubbing that ointment into the bruises. The pain lessens, the burning fades. Breathing becomes much, much easier. 

Isa...doesn’t understand. Why won’t he leave them? He left the other bruises, left the X that still burns like fire on his collarbone. 

(The scar on his face.)

Don’t dare to ask. Not if that means the injuries not being tended to. 

 

His heart feels ready to burst out of his chest, rabbiting faster and faster. What if Xemnas checks for it, finds his Heart has returned on top of that?

(“I will cut it out.”)

Right, that. Can’t let that happen. Calm, calm. Isa breathes as steady as he can, like his worst enemy isn’t a bare few inches away from his face. Careful to not meet the eyes looking him over, examining him. 

Xemnas’s hand grips his chin, lifting it and moving it around. Claws pricking slightly at the skin. Checking for more bruising? Isa obliges, allows the Superior to casually puppet him so. 

No matter how much he itches to bite that hand off. His fangs inch longer at the thought.

 

“I do not desire to punish you.” The words come out of nowhere.

Isa forces himself to meet gold eyes, since Xemnas seems to be expecting that, waiting for that. Waits patiently in turn for the Superior to continue the monologue this will most likely become. 

“Yet it seems my lack of direct oversight has led to your...taking liberties in your duties. As a result, there must be some correction.”

Claws, tracing at his facial scar. Again. A reminder, always a reminder. 

“Did you see the actions of Numbers XI and XII, and thought you could do better?” Xemnas muses. Rhetorically, no doubt. Not that there’s any good answer to that in the first place. Isa remains silent. Doesn’t move an inch.  

He shakes his head, silver hair moving from the motion. “Whatever the case may be...these attempted ‘coups’ cannot continue to occur.”

A low chuckle. “You will not be eliminated, unlike...others in the past. Perhaps you should thank me, for sparing your life.”

 

Takes a moment, and some gentle squeezing around Isa’s jaw, before he realizes that Xemnas is actually expecting an answer to that. He lowers his eyes briefly, as a makeshift head bow. 

“You have my gratitude, Superior,” Isa shoves out past a dry tongue and sharpening fangs. Just barely avoiding nicking his own tongue on said fangs. 

(Lunes, he wants to bite him so bad. Shred his fingers, as hard as he can.)

(He is not anyone’s dog. )

Xemnas releases Isa’s face, eyes alight with satisfaction. “Good.”

He reaches out again, to rub at Isa’s ointment covered bruises. Bruises that are rapidly fading, at this point in time. Digs in the edge of a claw at a tender spot, just enough to make Isa hiss under his breath. Not enough to cause any bleeding. 

“As long as you obey and remain useful,” Xemnas says, in an almost conversational tone, as close as his flatness ever gets, “You will not force me to break you.”

The next words are just above a growl. 

“This Organization is mine. Everything in it is mine. Do not forget it.”

Cold eyes. Xemnas puts his gloves back on, watching Isa keenly. 

“Do you understand, Saïx?”

(I will fight you forever. As long as I can. I am not yours. )

Isa nods. “I understand.”

 


 

More papers come in, from Zexion. Good. A decent enough distraction, from...everything else in Isa’s life. 

So far, this connection between Isa and Zexion has yet to be discovered. 

Thankfully. 

Though why the Moogle is playing along, when they were so keen to deny Isa access before...should he ask? Or leave it be?

Questions, questions, always so many questions. 

He won’t poke this one. Just in case that goodwill drains away as a result. 

Isa flips through the newest leaf of papers. They blend in easily enough with the rest of his work. And since he’s the only one to do that work...no one will ever find them. 

Especially since he destroys them afterwards. 

In these newest reports supplied by Zexion, there is a single request.

A sample. Biological samples, one from Isa and one from Xion. For comparison and to check Xion’s stability. 

“As if you haven’t taken enough already.” Unfair, though, thinking it through. Zexion definitely wouldn’t have had time to snatch any samples from Castle Oblivion in the mad dash for survival. 

 

Isa can provide more samples, in light of that. In exchange for some real developments. 

When the coats go through the laundry...everyone sheds hair, even Nobodies. He’ll get some of Xion’s from there, bribe some Dusks for it. 

Simple enough. 

As for his own sample...

He takes his gloves off. Examine his hands. Washed them before putting clean gloves on, should be sanitary enough. Not entirely sanitary, of course, considering what Isa’s about to do...

 

Isa reaches up to run his finger along his fang. One of the bigger ones, a ‘tusk’ that is clearly visible whenever he opens his mouth. Sharp enough to start digging into his tough flesh, even with the gentlest of strokes. 

Dig in right there, into the gum...

Pulling teeth is easy, if you’ve done it a hundred times before, trying to rid yourself of monstrous attributes that just keep coming back. 

The fang cuts into his fingers as he pulls. Yanks it out. Black serves as second skin on his flesh, as is usual. What is less usual is that this black is liquid, not leather. 

Painful, but he has tasted worse pain than this. Quite recently, actually. 

His mouth tastes salt and iron, as blood drips out. Steady and Dark, as fitting a Nobody. 

The fang, the tooth, is bloody as well in his hands. With the root still attached.

Perfect.

That should provide Zexion all the necessary samples he needs. 

His tongue probes the empty space where the tooth resided. Already healed up. 

Of course. 

“Now, to wash my hands...” Otherwise he’ll get blood all over the papers. “And to preserve this somehow...well, there are the labs, of course.”

With no Vexen or Zexion to scold him for treading into their territory. A quick enough trip, a quick Corridor and he’s there. 

 

All of the supplies...still there, still untouched. Of course. Who would dare come down here, other than a few wandering Dusks? 

...The Dusks appeared to have eaten some of the supplies, scratch the untouched. There’s still enough to take care of the tooth. Put it away, preserve the blood and the fleshy root for later sampling. 

The shiver of a Lesser Nobody’s appearance. Isa catches it in the corner of his eye. Not one of his Berserkers...

There’s the Sorcerer Xemnas promised. Watching him. 

“Yes?” 

The Sorcerer’s arms ripple. You have harmed yourself. 

A blanket statement, with no emotion, of course. 

“Your Liege harmed me first,” Isa says, “I am merely...tending to my injuries.”

Punishment for disobedience is to be expected. 

Isa inclines his head. “Of course,” he agrees. “But that does not change that I still need to recover afterwards, which takes time from other affairs...”

Production lessened. This one watches. The Sorcerer hovers at his shoulder, as Isa scrubs off his hands. 

Thankfully, he’s already taken care of the tooth so the Sorcerer didn’t see that. To report on it later. Isa’ll still have to discreetly pass off the tooth and hair at some other time.  

Now he’s clean, and the Sorcerer doesn’t show any signs of leaving soon...well, Isa might as well go back to the office. Pretend to do more work, until the Sorcerer leaves him be. 

 

You have returned to work, the Sorcerer notices, right at his shoulder. Again. 

“Good job on noticing that,” Isa says sarcastically. “For that...here.”

He rips out a piece of paper. Scrunches it up into a ball, tosses to the Sorcerer. 

The Sorcerer catches it in a purple box. Floats the box up to unseen eyes. What is this?

Isa raises an eyebrow. “Do you not eat the same things other Lessers do?”

... Yes. The Sorcerer’s head wiggles. This is for this one to eat?

“Yes. Go ahead.”

The Sorcerer lets the box disappear and devours the paper ball. Its wiggling lessens. 

Acceptable. 

“Good.” 

The Sorcerer bows (sort of, in its flippy-floppy fashion). Vanishes. Even better. 

 

Isa sighs. Leans back in his poorly designed chair, pulls back his coat to scratch at his X-wound. Peels back healing skin, keeping the flesh and blood underneath exposed. 

The scar at this rate will be far uglier than the one on his face. What does it matter? He’s not planning on ever letting anyone see it.

The door crashes over as soon as Isa has that thought. Maybe he should stop testing the universe like that...

“Hey, I have to-”

It’s Axel. Of course it is. 

Isa slaps his gloved hand over the X-wound. Too late. The movement possibly even draws Axel attention, to see exactly what Isa’s been hiding from everyone. 

In all of its terrible, ugly glory. 

Axel’s eyes don’t widen. They’re too catlike for that. Instead, they narrow into the thinnest of slits, as does his mouth. “Saïx...” he sounds hopeless. 

Isa can’t bear it, his hand over the wound still. 

“Get out before...”

Before he does something he will regret. 

For once in both of their damned lives, Axel actually listens to him. 

Leaves. 

Leaving Isa to put his head in his hands.

Shit. 

 


 

As soon as Axel is out of there, he...he leans against the wall. Tugs at his hair, puts his head in his hands. 

“I...” What does he do? What can he do?

This is... “Hell.”

 

He shouldn’t be so affected by this, by the sight playing over and over in his brain like a broken record. 

Saïx, with an angry dark wound on his shoulder, bleeding black. A sharp X-shaped wound. Trying to hide it. 

Axel swallows the lump in his throat. 

He’s a Nobody, the memories of feelings shouldn’t be so strong about this. Especially with how Saïx’s been acting lately. 

But lately...everything has been so much more with Roxas and Xion around. Brighter, stronger, more concentrated. More...hurtful. Like now. 

His chest aches, a very different ache from usual longing for its Heart. 

 

Other memories, small things he noticed, come to the forefront with this new context to fit them into. 

The bruises all over Isa’s face, not from the fight with Xaldin but from...

Xion crying over her ice cream, those blue streaks in her hair the exact same shade as...

Roxas going late on a mission, complaining about Saïx afterwards...

The pieces make an ugly picture, as ugly as that new careful cut in Saïx’s flesh. 

 

He rubs a single digit against the teardrops on his cheeks. They don’t come off, of course. “This why you pushed me away, huh?”

Of course he did. Even now...even after...

(“You failed your mission, Number Eight. I cannot let that pass.”

“He only failed because of me, Superior. It was my error.”

“Is that so?”

“Yes, and because your missions are shit.” )

Axel had gotten away without punishment, but only because Saïx (Isa) had riled Xemnas up enough to forget about it. Getting a X carved into his face in exchange. 

Axel shakes his head, fighting down a bitter laugh. “Even look the same way you did, that first time.”

Snarling, fangs bared, driving him away with blood trickling from that X on his face. All the same as what Saïx looked like just now, a new X bleeding away. 

A wounded animal. 

 

Maybe...in the past, Axel would have ignored it. Well, not really ignored it but let it pass, marking it down for another vengeance to take against Xemnas when they finally got the information they needed. 

Now. 

There’s two kids relying on him. Roxas and Xion. They’re innocent, looking up to him like he actually matters . Like he’s not some assassin, lurking around only to put them down. 

The thought of them having their bodies carved open ...his fire burns inside of him, spitting and hissing in his veins. Attempting to get out. 

No. He won’t let that happen. He can’t let that happen. 

But it’s more than just appeasing Xemnas. It’s the possibility that any of the other Organization members will pick a fight, just because they feel like it. Like the fight between Saïx and Xaldin. 

They’re not safe here, not in the Organization. 

But. 

The kids are Nobodies. The worlds will despise them, attempt to destroy them for being abominations. They’re not safe outside the Organization either. 

“What do I do?” Axel whispers to himself. 

He’ll need to make a plan. Slowly, carefully. Avoid notice. 

More importantly...

“I’m not leaving you behind, Isa.”

Never again. 

Notes:

Alternate POVs chapter next, in "Pressurizing." So you'll have to wait on Axel's next actions for a bit.

Chapter 22: Pressurizing

Summary:

Be careful, contents don't do well under pressure.
Add more ingredients? Well, if you insist...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Riku wakes up. Yawning enough to feel like he’s going to split his face in two. 

Where is he? This is definitely not his bed...at home or in Hollow Bastion. 

He blinks, bringing everything into focus. Everything is so white here. Somewhere new? But how did he get here? Where’s his friends?

 

There’s a girl, in front of him. She’s blond and pale and glowing. A complete stranger. But...Riku can’t help but feel like she’s familiar, somehow.

“Hello?” he calls out. 

The girl jumps. “Oh! You’re awake.”

“Who are you? What’s going on?”

She frowns, holding her hands together in front of her. “What do you remember?” she asks, instead of giving an answer. 

Suspicious. Don’t trust this easily. 

(Not after he fell for Maleficent’s lies, and Ansem’s.)

“I don’t know your name,” Riku admits. It feels important to say that much. 

Her face falls briefly, before she forces it into a more neutral expression. “I’m Naminé.”

Naminé. Okay. Continue with the last question. 

“What’s going on here?” 

“I locked away your Darkness like you asked me to,” Naminé starts to explain, “But that means you don’t remember me either.”

Riku narrows his eyes. Is she telling the truth?

 

Closing his eyes, he reaches. And...he can’t grasp the hungry power that was there before, slipping from his grasp, chained like Naminé’s claim. Taught to him by Maleficent, made even stronger by Ansem. 

There’s a relief to that. That Ansem can’t reach him anymore, that way. 

“Oh. Thanks.”

Naminé bows her head. 

“Do you know where my friends are?” 

Naminé turns away. “Kairi’s safe on the islands. Sora’s...he’s...well.”

“What happened to Sora?” Riku takes a step towards her. The girl flinches away, her glow flickering brighter. 

 

“His memories are currently being repaired,” another speaker says. Riku turns to see a man robed in red and black. There’s strange patterns on those robes, yellow and silver, and his face is covered by a red-black facemask. 

Orange eyes watch Riku steadily. 

“I am DiZ. I am also here to help you, alongside Naminé.”

Really? This man seems...suspicious. The stuff about Sora’s memory getting fixed doesn’t sound good either. Riku frowns. “How can I trust you?”

“I am allied with the king. King Mickey, who I believe is a friend of yours.”

The king...Riku faintly recalls talking to him about...something. But he’s trustworthy, in a way DiZ is not. But will he come?

Riku folds his arms over his chest. “Okay, I want to talk to him.”

DiZ inclines his head. “Very well. He will be back from a mission soon.” Orange eyes narrow. “Naminé, you should get back to work.”

Naminé again flinches. “Okay, I will.” She slips out through another door. Riku watches her leave, wondering yet again...why is she so familiar?

“Ahem.”

DiZ. Again. Fine, Riku’ll wait for the king. But only for a little bit. After that...well, all bets are off. 

“Come, there is much to speak of, of what has changed during your sleep...”

 


 

Mickey stares up at the stars, and once more, sighs in relief at the sight. 

There are so many more stars than there had been for...a long time now. So many worlds returned from the Realm of Darkness and so few falling in comparison. 

Not that means his work as a Keyblade Master is done. Far from it!

Especially this Organization XIII sniffing around, with new monsters called Nobodies under their command...something to scout out and keep any eye on.

 

But first. To fulfill a little self-picked duty of his...checking up on the Princesses of Heart, making sure that they were okay after their ordeal. 

Some from watched afar, some he actually talked to, varies on the particular circumstances of the Princess in question. 

For this one...Mickey looks at the castle up ahead. The namesake of this world, the Castle of Dreams. Talking to her face-to-face is acceptable. 

He slides off to the side, avoiding the main roads and crowds. May be acceptable for one person to see him, one that already knows of other worlds, but not for everyone here. Easy enough to get inside from there. 

And oh, there she is. Blond and blue, very human-looking. By herself. That’s funny. Considering her kidnapping experience, Mickey had been half expecting more guards of some kind. Maybe outside of the castle?

“Heya, Cinderella. How are you doing?”

She turns to face him with her usual smile. 

“Oh, Mickey! It’s been some time since I’ve seen you. How are you today?”

“Good.” He nods back. Takes a step closer to talk to her. 

Something shimmers in the corner of his eye. Shimmering into existence, in the dark shadows. 

“Wait, what’s that?”

Cinderella turns as well. “What are you talking about? ...oh!”

That thing in the shadows, that gray, that strange movement-!

 

“That’s a Nobody!” Mickey brings out his Keyblade at once, pointing it at the creature. 

The creature’s body makes a silent rumble, a sword out and pointing back at him. More blocky than the others he’s seen, more specialized and larger. Definitely different from the Dusks that have been wandering around.  

There’s even an odd blue animal-shape on its chest. Like a lion, maybe?

“His name is Dimitri,” Cinderella informs him politely. She gives both of them a stern look. “I would like it if you didn’t hurt each other.”

The Nobody shuffles its feet, looking...sheepish. As sheepish as anything can look without a face. Surprisingly putting its weapon away. Mickey lowers his Keyblade in turn, but keeps it out. Just in case. Can’t be too careful...

What? Nobodies don’t have Hearts, so they don’t have emotions. Why would one be here listening to a Princess of Heart? 

Maybe it’s a rogue?

“Gosh, where’d this guy come from, Cinderella?” Mickey poses. “He just pop out of nowhere one day?”

 

Cinderella soon dashes his hopes on that subject. She shakes her head. “No, not at all. A very polite man told Dimitri to watch over me, as an apology for his past actions.”

That’s...a lot. But first Mickey will focus on that ‘polite man’ part, that seems important and shows that this Nobody might be connected to the Organization. 

“Could you tell me about that man, please?” he requests. 

“Of course.” Cinderella smooths out her dress, thinking out loud, “He was quite taller. Much taller than even Dimitri here.”

Mickey glances over at the Nobody in question. He’s...tall. Taller than both he and Cinderella, possibly just under DiZ’s height. That’s...a pretty tall human. If he’s a human. 

“Long blue hair, much longer than mine. Yellow eyes, and a scar right here!” She points at the bridge of her nose. “And his teeth seemed quite large and sharp. Maybe he’s a wolf-man of some kind? Though it is rude to speculate about that sort of thing...”

Sounds inhuman enough to be what DiZ calls a ‘Greater Nobody.’

“And he was wearing a coat like yours, actually.”

Ah. Definitely a member of the Organization. But polite?  Providing a guardian? What could the Organization be plotting from that?

Unless...it’s like what happened in Castle Oblivion. Nobodies plotting against each other and doing things behind each other’s backs. If that’s the case, it’ll be handy to know who’s doing the plotting now. 

“Did ya get a name?” Mickey asks, resting a gloved hand on his chin thoughtfully. 

“Saïx,” Cinderella provides without hesitation. 

He mentally notes the unfamiliar name down. Ask DiZ about it, later. Or maybe scout out some more on his own. 

 

“Thanks for telling me, Your Majesty.” Mickey bows. One ruler to another, very polite. 

Cinderella smiles and curtseys back. “No need to thank me!”

Behind her, Dimitri wavers. Disappears into a mist of black and white, like any Lesser Nobody that escapes a fight does. 

But Mickey has no doubt he’s watching over the scene anyway. Waiting for him to make the first move, by any indication of interactions so far. 

Hm. 

Mickey takes his leave, vanishes into the shadows with hood raised.

 

Saïx...he’ll have to find out more about that guy. Figure out why he’s put a minion Nobody over Cinderella. Or if he’s done the same with any other Princesses.

Stop his plan before anything bad happens. 

“I’ll have to check it out myself,” Mickey decides out loud. 

After checking out Castle Oblivion first, of course.

“Hope you’re up, Riku. Could really use your help on this.”

 


 

“Okay, Selphie, what are you showing me?” Kairi calls after her friend, who’s run off pretty far ahead. She picks her way along the jungly path, following. 

“It’s a surprise!”

“This better not be like the cake surprise...”

Selphie pouts. “How was I supposed to know that baking powder doesn’t substitute for baking soda? C’mon, this way!”

Kairi follows her to the...Secret Place. 

Why here? 

There shouldn’t be anything but old carvings on the cave walls she’s done over the years with her friends. 

 

But there’s something new. Green. 

Kairi looks around, eyes adjusting to the dark. “Whoa, that’s a lot of vines. What’s been growing in here?”

“The mystery plant from the beach, remember? I planted it here and look how big it’s gotten.”

Oh right. It’s so...green. Green and alive and reminding Kairi of far too many jungles from horror movies in its thickness and spiky thorns. Strange to think it could grow so quickly. 

The vines seem to be growing, clustering around one spot in particular. A door. A wooden door, just set into the wall. 

Selphie puts her hands on her hips, frowning at it. “Well, that’s weird. That door wasn’t here before, I’m pretty sure.”

That door...

“I’ve seen that door before,” Kairi says abruptly. 

Selphie tugs at her curls. “Oh, really? When?”

“The night when that storm came in.” When everything went Dark, fell to the Heartless, though she can’t say that. She’s tried. 

No one remembers. 

No one but her. 

“Oh, so maybe it washed up on-shore then! I wonder who dragged it in here...” Selphie peers around the vines, clearly enjoying herself. 

A shiver runs up Kairi’s spine. She watches the surrounding greenery, waiting for anything. Nothing. Just...plants. Just thorns and the persistent feeling that someone is watching her. 

 

“We should leave,” Kairi suggests. “This is what you wanted to show me, and now I’ve seen it.”

Selphie nods. “Alright. We can talk about the door outside.”

She carefully steps over the vines, heading for the cave’s tunnel. Kairi keeps close behind. 

Something tugs at her ankle. She pauses. “Selphie, did you feel that?”

“Feel what?” Selphie pauses mid step. 

Hm. Nothing. No tugging, just the edge of her skirt getting caught on some thorns. Kairi stops to pull herself free. “Nothing. Keep going.”

“If you say so...” Selphie reaches the tunnel. Heads out of sight. 

Kairi works herself free. Turns to go after Selphie. But.

She frowns. 

Surely there weren’t so many thorny branches through here before, right? She would have scratched herself up pretty badly. Be bleeding right now. 

“Hm.”

 

She moves toward the vines. Rustling noises. What?

Then before she can respond, the vines are moving, whipping themselves around her, pulling her into the air. 

“Aaaaahhh!”

Vines vibrate around her. Forming a voice. Words.  

“Give me one reason not to devour you right here and now, little Princess.

Kairi struggles uselessly, feet kicking at empty air. “Who are you? How do you know me?”

“Oh, I know lots of things...” Smug. Of course it is. A feather pink bloom (she thinks?) moves into view. Hard to see in the dark of the Secret Place. 

“Now, your reason?” The pink thing prompts sweetly. 

“Let go!” 

Kairi reaches, pulls. 

Suddenly, she’s falling as light flashes around her. Driving dark vines back. 

There’s a weapon in her hand. Her eyes widen at it, at its glow. Impossible, shouldn’t there only be one? Shouldn’t...someone else have it?

“Keyblade...now I can do something with that.”

The last thing Kairi sees is a thorny grin, surrounded by pink hair. 

Then. Sleep. Nothing more.

 


 

The Bright Heart has gone missing. 

“Oh, she has, has she? Show me.”

The Gambler’s sleeves wobble, as it moves on ahead. Showing the way. 

Luxord flicks through his cards, preparing a good hand.

In some ways, the other Nobodies of the Organization were lucky in their powers. Time was slow and took, well, time to prepare properly beforehand. Couldn’t just walk in with no pieces for a game, after all...

Time to find out what’s happened to the Princess of Heart Saïx is so interested in. 

 

Past the sand, towards a waterfall and a...cave. There’s a girl crying outside of it, trying to get past thick woody vines. No need to let her see him, since she’s not his target. 

Just...Corridor inside. Perfect. 

Darkness poses no boundary to Nobody senses. 

As a result, Luxord catches on to what he’s surrounded by instantly. Moves in response, before the surrounding thorns impale him where he stands. His Gambler isn’t quite so lucky. It goes pop. 

Luxord wipes black blood off his face. Some of it is sure to be stuck in his goatee. Disgusting. 

“Must you make such a mess out of your kills?” 

The vines shiver around him. Luxord lifts a card. Ready to use. 

“Hahaaha, so you’re here too...?”

That voice...hm. 

“Marluxia. You’re looking far less...put together than when I last saw you.” Luxord eyes the various budding material and greenery. Too much green, give him a nice city anyday.

“Such a state to be in, stuck in some...mutated form of your Limit Form, would be my guess.”

More rasping, more moving vines. “Not wrong. Let me just...have a taste.”

“Where is the Princess, Marluxia? I know you have her.”

“Here for her...should have guessed.”

Movement. Luxord doesn’t turn straight towards it, he’s no fool. He cautiously checks the area before looking.

 

The redheaded girl hangs upside down, unconscious, in a cluster of pale tendrils. Roots, almost. Hm. 

Luxord taps his card against his arm. His skin ripples underneath the leather. 

“Marluxia...why don’t you and I play a game? I win, I get the girl. You win...you get another meal?”

If Marluxia was in a better state, it’s a trap he would have never fallen for. 

Thankfully, he’s not in that better state. 

The foliage rustles. Pink petals fall from...somewhere. “I’ll...play. Win, eat you both.”

Luxord smiles. Sly. “We’ll see about that.”

Now, to execute the Nobody and save the Princess...all in a day’s work. Electricity sparks in one particular card. Perfect for this. 

(Why don’t you be of use to me, Larxene? )

 


 

Hm. Seems like Saïx’s sent in the samples Zexion needs. 

“Thank you,” he nods to the delivering Moogle, who bobs back. Levying out the proper payment takes no time at all, really, and then Zexion can truly get to his work. 

Once the Moogle floats out of sight, of course. 

He carefully checks the packets. First is some hair, black with a touch of blue. Labeled Xion. And the other...doesn’t even need a label. 

Only one individual of the Organization would be able to produce something like that. 

“Why are you like this?” 

Of course Saïx would send him a tooth. Tooth, teeth, mouth material that Zexion hates being around. He’s definitely not one for any kind of oral surgery, that’s for sure. 

Disgusting. Utterly and completely disgusting. 

 

Zexion pushes the tooth off to the side, nose wrinkling. Ugh. Hair first, then... that. 

The Replica, Xion, has certainly stabilized quite a bit if she could produce hair that would last physically like a Nobody’s or Somebody’s could. Leave an imprint on the worlds, so to speak. 

Do a thorough check and scan of that, then the tooth. And...Zexion taps his fingers impatiently as the results of the comparison slowly load through. 

The computers of Hollow Bastion are so slow compared to those of Castle Oblivion or the Castle That Never Was. He’ll need to put in years worth of updates to catch up, possibly changing the actual hardware itself as well. 

Plus so much of the information had been locked away by the MCP. A ridiculous thing, easily taken care of by Zexion’s skill in computers, but still troubling in its existence. At least Tron was friendlier, more lending himself to assistance than his predecessor.

 

Enough about that. For the results...

Zexion puts his hand on his chin in thought. “Hm. Curious.”

Most curious indeed. 

The particulars for the Replica Project, especially in No. i’s case, were among what follows (if Zexion recalls correctly enough):

First, No. i had been built to Xemnas’s specifications and plans for the future. Vexen had added some, but lacked the freedom with No. i that he had with Crocus later on. Second, No. i had also been put into the field first, almost as a prototype. Which left room for flaws that could not have been corrected in either Vexen’s or his own absence. Flaws such as the coding that leads No. i to continue devouring everything in her path, like Crocus would have without Zexion’s alteration. 

Third, those specifications were to copy Sora. The Keyblade Master, to have a Keyblade of its own. Her own. She was supposed to draw on Sora’s power through his Nobody, Roxas. One would gain the Keyblade and all of its power over the other, and the lesser would be apparently...disposed of. Depending on the results. 

The conclusion? 

Xion would eventually fall apart, die, or become a true copy of Sora. If she did the first, Roxas would live. If she did the second, Roxas would die. Simple as that. 

One or the other. 

 

But...that apparently isn’t what’s happening. According to these samples, at least. These scans. Plus past data from Roxas he had recovered...

“How in the worlds did you manage this, Saïx?” Zexion shakes his head. Must be the stable Heart he has...

Apparently Xion is more like Saïx than Roxas or Sora currently. She has Sora as her base, of course, enough to use a Keyblade most likely but so much of her takes more after Saïx. And Saïx doesn’t appear to be suffering any ill-effects from it. 

Is Xion even intaking Sora’s memories anymore? The possibility is high that she isn’t. 

“A baby Berserker...what would that look like, I wonder?” Not that ‘baby’ can even be used properly as a term for a Replica, even a Replica that hasn’t even existed for a full year yet. 

He’ll need to run more tests. Possibly meet Xion in person, though how that will be achievable, Zexion has no idea. 

“I wonder if Crocus will want to meet his ‘sibling’...”

Wouldn’t that be interesting? 

 


 

Rinoa Heartilly spent years burying her past deep inside. She forgot the chants, the prayer scripts, everything that marked her as Priestess of the Moon. 

She forgot her family too, her friends. Everyone but her one remaining companion, Angelo. 

The best to survive, as a young girl thrown out to the worlds, found wandering in the streets of this particular one, of Twilight Town. 

Rinoa knows the harsh truth, if she hadn’t pushed it away, hadn’t turned her back on her past...she would have died. 

That simple. 

Vaguely, she wonders how many other refugees from her birth world survived long to fall onto others, and then how many lived on after the initial shock. It’s not an important thought and actually pretty depressing to think about too long, so Rinoa pushes it aside. 

But now that she’s remembering, digging up those memories buried in the deep...

Her calling. To be a Priestess of the Moon, a Priestess of Lunes. 

“A Light to lead through the Dark...I lead you home...” Rinoa whispers the words. Fresh and sweet on her tongue. Just like she had learned them, a chant to protect the lost on their roads. 

Part of her heritage. But not the most unique part of it. 

 

For a priestess, for any of the three kinds of priestesses, there are two abilities they specifically have access to, magics that others do not. 

Those of the Moon call it Push and Pull. 

To Pull means drawing on the natural magic of the world around them, using magic not of their own flesh. Like drawing Fire magic for later Fire spells from near a spice vendor, as Rinoa faintly recalls doing as a bratty seven year old. That hadn’t ended well, for a number of reasons. 

To Push...putting the magic of a priestess in someone else, of course. The opposite of Pull in nearly every way. A blessing, some called it. 

(What kind of blessing was it, to tie another’s life to you so?)

 

Angelo had been Pushed, of course. All proper guardian dogs were, Pushed by the head priestess, full of Moon-touched magic to make them strong and smart. 

(Rinoa had only survived the collapse of her world due to a wet nose nudging at her skinned knees, trusting eyes looking up at her, fur still alight with blue moon-fire.)

Saïx obviously had been Pushed at some point in his life. Rinoa isn’t sure why it took her so long to figure that out. 

Okay, maybe that is a lie, maybe she does know why. 

The overwhelming Darkness that covers Saïx as a second skin, the fangs and scars and general inhumanity of him...of course Rinoa didn’t catch the faintness of the Moon brushing itself about him. 

Maybe that’s why she didn’t chase him away from her cafe, a place that only existed as a front for smuggling. At least...before Saïx walked through. 

Like recognizes like. And...she thinks she knew him once. Before. 

(“Hey, Isa, where’s your friend Lea today? He in trouble again?”

“Where’s Squall, Rinoa? He gone today too?”)

Not close, never close. But...like recognizes like. They both lost themselves in the fall of their world, became something they’d never imagined in exchange. 

Saïx moreso than herself, it seems. 

 

But now he’s gone. Leaving his not-daughter behind, appearing more and more worried with each visit. Trapped by some sort of a shitty ex...she recognizes that type from a mile away, okay? Definitely a shitty control-freak ex. 

All wearing the same black coat, a uniform of sorts, to be part of what Crocus called the ‘Organization.’ Something that Saïx never talked about, that Demyx and Xion both never talk about. Like they can’t dare to. 

Plus those strange grey monsters, the ones she still feeds, the one she healed once...

Rinoa needs to do something. 

She needs to track Saïx down and get him out of whatever trouble he’s buried himself in. Like how he brought out her buried past, got her new connections and people to talk to like Crocus or Zexion. 

(Rinoa doesn’t want to be only one with the Moon in her blood. Not anymore.)

Rinoa looks at her hands. Flexes her fingers carefully. 

Been years since she did a proper Pull...but just like riding a bike, right? Pick it right back up. 

The Dark is dangerous. The Dark is where monsters come from. 

...Saïx carries the Dark as a part of him. As does Zexion and Crocus. 

Is that a possible requirement to be part of their ‘cult,’ this Organization?

If that’s the truth, the secret...she will find out soon. 

“Where’s some Darkness I can Pull?” she breathes. Rinoa has a few ideas...but first, there will be a visitor soon. A visitor to attend to. 

She’ll try Pulling Darkness later. Afterwards. 

Angelo barks, alerting Rinoa. “Oh, there she is!”

 

Angelo paces in front of the door, tail wagging crazily. She yips as her possibly third favorite person walks through the door. 

A small girl with blue in her hair, purple eyes bright. She pulls at her gloves, nervously looking around the cafe. 

“Xion, it’s good to see you again!” Rinoa smiles. 

Xion nods. “You as well.” She squats down to pet Angelo, a process the girl has slowly growing more and more comfortable with each visit. 

Didn’t even really know what a dog was at first, man, what kind of crazy cult doesn’t teach a kid that? Saïx’s crazy cult, apparently. A cult that Rinoa is pretty sure Saïx is plotting on her eventually smuggling the kid away from. Like she did with Zexion and Crocus weeks ago. 

Why else would he introduce the two of them, when he’s been otherwise insistent at keeping his life and hers separate? And that denial about being Xion’s dad...yeah, that stinks of trying to cut his attachment, so he would do the best for her and send her away, instead of keeping Xion around. 

(That’s what Rinoa’s aunt did for her, after all. During the Fall.)

“Do you want more pie? Tarts?” Rinoa checks. Anything remotely sweet and Xion’ll fall on it like locusts on a grain field. 

Add fruit and it’s healthy, right?

Xion tilts her head, face screwed up in thought. She looks so cute like that! Rinoa suppresses a sound of excitement at the sight. 

“...could I have a baked strawberry strudel?”

“Of course!” Good thing that some’s been premade already, can just pull that out for Xion, put down a plate, and get to the real business. 

 

Now the niceties are done away with...there’s one big question Rinoa wants to ask. Needs to ask. 

She sits down. Faces Xion, who looks up from her almost finished meal. Pretty quick of her, hm? Rinoa takes a deep breath. Meets Xion in the eyes. 

“Saïx’s in trouble, isn’t he?”

Those purple eyes are serious as Xion nods silently. 

An explosive sigh escapes Rinoa as she resists the urge to collapse back in her chair. “Yeah. Great. Oh man.”

“Um...do you want to help?” Xion asks, curious.

“Yes, of course I want to help! He’s in trouble and we’re...” Rinoa thinks. Tilts a hand back and forth. “Kind-of almost friends?”

“Because you share food.” Xion states that like it’s the answer to the universe itself. 

“I guess? Sure.”

Angelo wags her tail again, pulling out her begging eyes. “No food,” Rinoa tells her sternly. “Not for you.” 

“Okay...what should we plan out? I’m not very good at coming up with missions,” Xion warns, looking a little nervous. 

Hm. A plan? What to do...

 

Angelo barks. Loud and hard, her alert bark. Someone else is here?

Rinoa right away gets up to pull Angelo away. “Shh, shh! Come in!”

The person at the door is another Saïx-adjacent individual. Demyx. 

“Wait. Xion?” Demyx pauses in the doorway. 

“Demyx, I didn’t know you came here too...” Xion eyes him suspiciously. 

“Same for you,” Demyx returns. He settles down at the table, a chair away from Xion. Angelo’s still barking but a quick treat gets her to quiet down, take her bone to chew on. Still eying the man suspiciously, of course. 

Rinoa herself returns to the table, sits down next to Demyx. Perfect. 

Time to lay it out on the table. She was going to ask Xion this originally, but Demyx might know more. Being an actual adult, after all, though relative maturity is debatable. 

“I want to get into your Organization.”

Demyx chokes. Xion’s hair streaks actually glow, as do her eyes. From excitement?

“That’s a really bad idea, take it from me, I would know,” Demyx says. 

Rinoa gives him a gimlet eye. “Noted. I’m only wanting in to get people out, how about that?”

“Oh. That’s...different. You can’t, anyway. Takes a special kind of...well, something, to join the Organization,” Demyx says, rubbing at his scaly neck patches.  

“A Nobody!” Xion supplies. “You have to be a Nobody.”

Demyx flinches, but doesn’t stop her from speaking.

Rinoa taps her fingers against the table “Nobody?” The term sounds kind of...degrading. Who would call themselves that and actually mean it? Bad for morale. 

“Nobodies happen when a strong Somebody loses their Heart...” Xion says slowly, “And you’re a pretty strong Somebody, so...”

“What if we did something about that?” Rinoa finishes. She frowns. Losing one’s Heart... “That sounds kind of dangerous. How would we do something like that?”

Xion holds out her hand, like she’s about to pull something out of air. “I could try my-”

 

“Whoa, whoa!” Demyx waves his hands. “That’s a terrible idea! Why am I the only sane one here?”

“What do you suggest, Demyx?” Rinoa leans forward. Waiting for his answer. 

“Uh...” he chuckles weakly, fingers going to rub at the slits in his neck. His gills. “I dunno, I’m not really one for ideas, that takes way too much energy.”

Rinoa taps her fingers on the table. “Better think fast.” She grins, right in his face. “Or I’m pulling your curry privileges.”

“No, don’t do that!”

Xion is also smiling. Not the nicest of smiles, either. Mimicking Rinoa’s? Oh, that’s adorable too! “Go ahead, what’s the idea?”

“Man, I hate you both.” Demyx tugs at his hair, rubs at his neck. Scales creep upwards as he hums to himself. A tune that Rinoa doesn’t recognize. “You’re about my size, just a little short...so...hm.”

He puts his hands on the table, meets Rinoa’s gaze seriously. 

“Well, there is one thing we could try...you’ll just have to follow my lead.”

Notes:

Saix/Isa's Moon Powers have everything to do with being a Nobody and nothing to do with Rinoa's theory by the way. She doesn't have enough pieces to put it together that way!

Chapter 23: Axel

Summary:

Focus of this chapter. A difficult jump to make. A connection between two wheels, almost.

Notes:

Heya, you may notice...another fic in the same universe! Moon Over You, a Demyx POV which is not necessary to read to understand, except for alluding to the author leaning more Demyx/Isa. Oh Yeaaaah.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

What does Axel do now? 

Planning long-term...well, that’s never been his forte. Plotting just far enough to get Isa in a higher position in the Organization, assassinating those who get in the way...that’s one thing. 

But long term plans just kinda...happen to Axel. It’s Isa who came up with the advancement plot in the first place, not himself. 

It’s orders that got Axel together with Roxas and Xion, not anything of his own merit. 

What Axel has going for him, he’s not afraid to admit, is three things. 

The raw power of fire, good looks, and keen observation. 

But apparently not keen enough, some voice in his head whispers. His own condemnation, for the cuts and scars marking up his oldest friend. 

Stuff he should have known about but didn’t. 

Stupid, stupid. So stupid. 

 

Axel shakes his head, tugs a hand through his hair. The heat is rising in the room, he can faintly tell. But he can’t bring himself to reign it in. 

The problem is what Axel has thought before: there’s nowhere to run. To go. 

Not that he’s really planning on leaving himself, per say. No, ten plus years has passed without him running and Isa won’t...leave anyway. 

Can’t really leave, with the intense attention the Superior is suddenly paying him. 

It’s the kids that need to. Not safe for them. They deserve better than this. 

How does he get them out? Fake a death, or two?

“Nah, no one would believe it...” They’ve really not been keeping their ice cream get-togethers secret. It would be like believing Larxene would off Marluxia, when everyone knew they were plotting together. 

 

Would Isa help him? 

No. Axel shakes his head roughly. No, he won’t bring him into this. Not with... that , currently going on. 

This is Axel’s problem alone. 

Besides...maybe he should just talk to the kids. Just a little. 

 


 

The Assassin is not sure what to do. 

So much has changed in so little time, enough that even a Lesser’s adaptability suffers from whiplash. 

As one of the oldest remaining Assassins, this particular Assassin has taken somewhat in charge of the others. Since their Liege refuses to, outside the most base functions as a Master of Lesser Nobodies. 

 

Now, that had been the way from the very beginning. Expected, still expected. 

But...

Something itches the Assassin about the situation.

The Berserkers are stronger now, with the Dancers and Samurai slowly following after them. There’s a number of Dusks clambering for evolution into those ranks, where such had never been the case before. 

Everything was the same, at the level. Before. But not anymore. 

Those Lessers...they’re getting something extra that the other groupings are not receiving. 

Causing the metaphysical itch that this Assassin currently experiences. 

Connections with the Berserkers had been steadily growing worse for quite some time now, due to the degrading allyship between the Lunar Diviner and its own Master. 

 

Which leaves the Assassin at an interesting imbalance. A conundrum, one might call it. 

It wants what the Berserkers have. More power, more strength, more impact. The ability to do more for its Master and for its Master to want the Assassins back. 

(Why does it care? Nobodies shouldn’t.)

Its spines shiver and move. It wants. 

But how?

 

Perhaps the way forward lies in the lone Sorcerer that the Superior has assigned to the Lunar Diviner. It too has been growing, adding color to itself. 

Separating from the others of its breed. 

The Assassin rolls and flings itself forward, seeking. Hunting.

Easy enough, since that is what it has been created for, in form and purpose. Finds its target with ease. 

Watching as commanded. 

Assassin, the Sorcerer acknowledges. 

Sorcerer. The Assassin replies back. The Sorcerer is...bigger, slightly, but most of its change in appearance has been the adding of the ‘purple’ spectrum to its insides and the patterning of its cloak. 

Small enough shifts that no Higher Nobody would notice, tied as they are to former humanity. But shifts nonetheless. 

So many changes, so little time. 

 

You seek answers. The Sorcerer knows. Of course it does, Sorcerers always know things. About new strength. 

Yes. The Assassin agrees, a flurry of scents and impacts exchanged. A conversation in the only way Lesser Nobodies can carry it. How?

The Sorcerer’s sleeves ripple. Your Liege. Connect. The only way. 

Connect? That’s...a term for Somebodies and Heartless, not Nobodies. Lesser or otherwise. Connect has meanings of wholeness, of feeling, every color and scent at once, brighter than any other. 

Not something for a Nobody. 

Impossible, how? The Assassin presses. 

The Sorcerer ripples again. Something about Lunar Diviner...different. Nobody but not. Your Liege must look, look and tell. 

Agreed. The Assassin ends the conversation, drifting off into the dark. 

The Master must look, huh?

Well. 

The Assassin will figure out how to get that to happen. 

Somehow. 

 


 

Axel’s not exactly sure why he’s here. In the Dark City, where the Heartless have been building up recently. Among where the Lessers lingers. Where it’s...raining. Gah. He hates rain, as much as a Nobody can hate anything. 

Why is he here? Something tugs at him. 

He turns, a flicker of familiar bladed arms swimming through the air catching his eyes. 

An Assassin? But why draw his attention purposefully?

Axel makes to follow. But doesn’t. Because he catches a glimpse of familiar blond hair instead. 

“Roxas?” He walks over. Sure enough, it’s Roxas. Standing in the rain with his hood lowered. Axel sighs, but does the same. His hair is going to hate him for this. 

“Axel!” Roxas smiles at him. “Good you’re here.”

Axel looks around. Just the two of them. No signs of their third. Strange. 

 

“Where’s Xion?”

Roxas shakes his head, flicking water everywhere. “She said she had something to do.”

“Like a mission?” Axel asks, scratching at his head. The rain makes his head fuzzy, but he makes due. Not like it can really put someone as hot as him out. 

(Temperature-wise, that is.)

Roxas frowns. “Didn’t seem like it, but she didn’t give me any details.” He kicks at the ground. 

Looks up at Axel, blue eyes bright bright. Too bright, glowing in the gloom, very full of his element. “Something’s changing, isn’t it?”

 

“Things are already different,”  Axel answers truthfully, taken by surprise by the insightful remark. Not that there’s anything wrong with Roxas, it’s just that...kid spent a lot of time being a zombie. Plus the Organization’s very invested in making sure nothing happens to their Keyblade wielder, which means a lot of Not Talking about certain things. 

Roxas’ never brought it up before now, so Axel thought he didn’t know anything. Ignorant of anything but fighting. Not like Xion at all, who keeps looking into things and possibly getting into trouble. Of the two, Axel always thought that Xion’s the one he’d have to worry more about. 

More’s the fool him, he guesses. 

“Yeah, but there’s...” Roxas’ frown deepens. “More. More than that.”

He puts his hands on his hips. “What do you know about Lesser Nobodies?” he suddenly asks. “Why don’t they look like we do?”

 

Axel blinks. “What? Where did that come from?”

“Xion showed me something...and I don’t know.” Roxas shuffles his feet. The puddles shiver at the movement, as the rain comes down harder. 

“...are you sure we don’t have Hearts?”

Silence. But for failing rain. 

“...Roxas,” Axel says slowly. “That’s the entire reason you and Xion hunt Heartless for the Organization. Because none of us have Hearts.”

Where did he get this from? Wait, stupid question, he mentioned Xion. Where did Xion get this from?

“What makes a Heart a Heart, though?” Roxas’ gloved hands flex. Dripping water, they’re both soaking wet. It’s also the place they’re least likely to get spied on, though. In this weather, that even Lessers avoid. 

The best place for these kinds of doubts. To hide them. 

“Emotions, mostly.” Axel’s not one for technical terms, that’s how he understands Hearts. (Knows how much he wants one.) “We remember them but don’t have them.”

Roxas’ face screws up. “Yeah, but doesn’t something fake become real if you fake it long enough? That’s what Miyamoto talked about, a bit.”

What the fuck. Also, Miyamoto? “That’s philosophy, not reality. Besides, there’s other stuff too.” Axel stretches his arms behind his head. “Nobodies have extra physical features that Somebodies don’t. Like I have my eyes, and you have your claws...we’re not human, no matter how hard we pretend. That can’t be made real through practice.”

Roxas flinches, looks at his covered hands. “...I don’t think it should matter. If I have claws or not. If we’re Nobodies or not.”

Axel breathes. His chest hurts. Burns. “Yeah. It doesn’t work like that, though. Somebodies will hate us, try to kill us, if they know about us.”

“So getting Hearts is about us becoming Somebodies too, so they won’t hate us,” Roxas concludes. “To look not like...bad things anymore.”

Axel tilts a hand back and forth. “Something like that.” To become real. Because Nobodies aren’t. 

“Okay.” The glow in Roxas’ eyes dies down. He looks awkward, a soaked kitten. “Maybe we should go somewhere drier.”

“Yeah, maybe,” Axel agrees dryly. 

The two Corridor out, back to the clocktower. Still wet, but that’s not a problem for long when Axel easily dries them out with his rising heat. 

They eat ice cream. But Xion doesn’t come. 

“Something’s wrong,” Roxas says it first, and Axel can’t disagree. “I’ll go find her.” 

Just like that, gone. 

 

The Flurry of Flames breathes. Should he hunt for Xion too?

Yes. But who would know, if he and Roxas don’t?

Someone that Xion cried over, possibly injured for her sake. 

Axel...needs to talk to Saix. To Isa. 

He needs to ask him about Xion, about why is her hair the same blue as his? Where is this connection coming from? 

“Okay. Here we go.”

Corridor back to the Castle, because of course Isa will be there. He’s always there. 

Down the hall. Nowhere there, but...

A hooded figure slumped against the wall. From the stink of salt water dripping from the coat sleeves and the Dancer wiggling nearby...Demyx, of course. 

Falling asleep again, probably. Weird place to nap, though. 

Axel notes the set-up and situation to tell Roxas and Xion about later. They’re always complaining about Demyx’s laziness, so he’s sure they’ll appreciate hearing more about the Nobody’s messes later. 

But otherwise, no need to pay attention. He walks past without a second thought.

To the person he really needs to see. 

 


 

“Saix?” Axel calls out.

The Grey Area is where Isa’s supposed to be. 

But no, for once he’s not there. 

There’s Xigbar, though. 

“Sounds like you’re in trouble, if you’re calling for him.” Xigbar’s familiar jeer comes from across the room, where the Nobody’s perched awkwardly on the edge of some chair. 

Axel tugs at his hair. “Who isn’t around here?” he shoots back. “Natural state of being a Nobody and all.”

“Not wrong,” Xigbar allows, after a moment of thought. 

“You’re here for something,” Axel states confidently. “What is it?”

“Your old friend has been pushing lately.” A cold smile teases at the edges of Xigbar’s mouth. “And we all know how well our Superior takes to that.”

Isa...what are you doing? Why now? Enough for Xigbar of all people to come talk to Axel about it? Seriously?

Axel thinks on this carefully. The best way would be to convince Isa to stop...whatever he’s doing to grab Xemnas’ attention. Somehow, he doesn’t think that will go well. Considering how Isa has been pushing him away, and their fights...yeah, Isa won’t listen to him. 

“Is there a way to...distract him? Get everything back to normal?” Axel asks carefully. 

 

“A way to draw his attention away? Hm.” Xigbar sits back, bones in his limbs crackling and bending in all the wrong ways. His legs remain especially still in his boots, however. 

Interesting. Axel takes note of that as a possible weakness, for later. 

(Once an assassin, always an assassin.)

“Well...there is one thing...”

“Yeah?” Axel tries not to sound too interested. It’s probably a terrible idea, if Xigbar’s the one suggesting it. He fails, if Xigbar’ sly grin is any indication. 

 

The Nobody taps at his single visible eye. Gold. “This. Ask for these babies and you’ll definitely grab Xemnas’ attention away from Saix for sure.”

Gold eyes? Axel sits back in his own chair, considering. Eyes like Xemnas and Isa as well, three Nobodies with gold eyes. But Xemnas and Xigbar had gold eyes before as Somebodies, didn’t they? While Isa hadn’t until he became Saix...

“So I just...ask Xemnas for them,” Axel says slowly. That...doesn’t seem like a good idea. What does the gold even mean? “And that will give Saix some breathing room.”

“You sure you want to do that for him? I mean, he’s been pretty ungrateful lately. And why care about that?”

Xigbar’s not...wrong. Except. 

They’ve stuck so long together, it’s almost unnatural to be pushed away as he has by Isa recently. Pushed away because he’s...hurt. A wounded animal. 

(You don’t ever see a Berserker bleed. Not without them making you pay for it.) 

They’ve done so much for each other. Even if Isa’s forgotten, Axel won’t. He never will. 

This is the least he can do, an eye color change? Sure. 

He’s not a moron, he knows it’s probably more than that. But...Isa is still Isa, even with different eyes. Axel can handle it. Bear some of this weight. 

 

“I’ll do it.”

Xigbar grins. “Knew you’d make the right choice.” He jerks his head at the doorway, rises from his spot to his feet. Cracking every bone along the way.  “C’mon, time to get everything set up.”

Is he making the right choice, Axel wonders.

(Is there any other choice to make?)

Notes:

That’s the problem with you hero-types...always tripping over each other to sacrifice yourself first. Stupid.

Chapter 24: Gravity

Summary:

Are you aware of the weight of the situation? Look, it’s not the fall that kills you, it’s the impact.
(Gravity pulls differently underwater. Softer.)

Notes:

Warnings for attempted suicide(s), talks about redemption, mentions of sexual favors, and maybe a touch of...you know? ;)
Also, mind shit.

Chapter Text

There’s someone in his room. Someone in his room that he didn’t invite there, someone who is not Xion or Axel, the two most likely culprits. Most friendly culprits too. 

The breath quickens in Isa’s lungs. Too short to be Xemnas or Xaldin, wearing Demyx’s coat, stinks of Demyx’s salt. Especially strong today, if he can pick it up so easily. Isa’s no Zexion, after all, not obsessed with properly scenting everyone. 

Why would he be here? Isa steels himself for whatever conversation is about to occur. 

“Demyx?”

“Nope. I can’t believe this disguise worked! Knew Drawing on that extra Darkness was a good idea!”

That voice...Isa feels his eyes widening. “Rinoa, what are you doing here?”

She shouldn’t be here, it’s dangerous, but...

Here she is. Passing for Demyx, of all people. 

 

Rinoa’s hands go up, to presumably lower the hood hiding her face. 

Isa tugs her hood back in place. “No, keep it up.”

Her puzzled face is easy to picture, paired with her next words. “Why? I sound completely different from Demyx, that shouldn’t make a difference!”

“To any Organization member, yes. But to the Lesser ones, such as those I’ve put to guard you, they do not comprehend actual sound very well,” Isa explains. “Intent in your voice, yes. Physical sound, not really.”

“So the other gray minions, they’ll think I’m Demyx because...I smell and look like him, with the coat on?” Rinoa checks. “That matches with what he told me.”

“Yes.” Isa pats her on the shoulder. “The facade, of course, will fall in time, whether you seek to reveal yourself or not. But it will buy time.”

He narrows his eyes at her. “Now, why are you here?”

 

She shouldn’t be. Why would Demyx even agree to this, invest any energy into it when it is easier to do nothing?

Isa will have to have a talk with him...later.

“You need help,” she says right out. 

“What?”

“I’m here, because you’re in trouble. You need my help.” Rinoa pokes him in the chest. “Why else would you introduce Xion to me like that, and that man...”

Oh yes. The events of their last meeting, where she nearly poured hot water on Xemnas and made no efforts to truly hide her distaste of the Nobody. 

“I have it under control.”

Rinoa puts her hands on her waist, shaking her head. “No, you don’t. In fact, I don’t think you have for a long time now.”

Isa looks away. He can’t see her eyes, but...she’s surely judging him. “...I do what I can.”

“Yes, and let me help you with it.” Her voice gets louder. “You don’t have to be alone for this, when you’ve already been reaching out.”

“I shouldn’t be. I’ve already put too many in danger with this.” Axel, Xion, Demyx, Zexion and Crocus...now Rinoa as well. The problem is that he’s too weak. Always has been. 

“And?” Rinoa presses with her voice and her hands against his chest. “Go on.”

He removes her hands. Steps away. Out of reach. Should he-? Something tells him that Rinoa won’t leave without an answer. Very well. He’ll tell her. 

 

“We are Nobodies, which means those without Hearts.”

“Oh, Xion told me about that. So did Demyx. What else?” Rinoa taps her fingers together. 

Isa blinks. Huh. Uh. Where does he go now?

“If you know that much...then I will tell you this as well.” His mouth is dry. “Xion is not a Nobody, though she thinks she is.”

“Not a Nobody...what is she then? Probably not normal, if you say she thinks she’s a Nobody and passes for one.”

“What is called a Replica. Like Crocus.”

Rinoa’s dark eyes widen. “Oh! So...what does that mean for Xion? For you? How is that trouble?”

“All of us in the Organization...pose a danger to the worlds as they are. Xion specifically was created for that purpose, for us to gather more and more power. To hurt people. Destroy worlds for our personal gain.” Isa shakes his head, hair moving slightly. “It was us responsible for the fall of your homeworld. And I will never be able to make up for that.”

Or for anything. A hundred crimes he committed in a past life, for hurting friends and innocents alike. 

Isa may be acting differently now. But it does not change he should have never acted that way in the first place. Nothing can fix those sins. 

He closes his eyes. 

Let her hate him. It’s what he deserves, the least of it. It’ll hurt losing her friendship, but...it’s inevitable. 

 

“Isa.” 

She knows his name? Remembers him enough to even use it? Surprised, he opens his eyes again. Meets her now uncovered gaze, her hood down (should do something about that). Full of...an emotion he can’t quite place. 

“Isa,” she repeats. Reaches out to wrap one of her gloved hands around his. 

Isa moves to tug free, but her grip tightens so he can’t. 

“But you’re doing better now, aren’t you? You don’t want to hurt more people, that’s pretty clear.”

Isa hisses. Lets his fangs grow, eyes flash. “ Wanting doesn’t change the consequences of having done it! Wanting doesn’t mean I’m not still doing it!”

How much he wants to change doesn’t matter...not with what he’s done. How he treated Xion as less than human, scorned Roxas, and tried to hurt Sora and his friends, the side of Light , with all of his effort...though it may have not happened here, another time and another place, it did. Doesn’t change any of that. 

“Yes, you’re right,” Rinoa agrees. That emotion, she’s...sad. Why is she sad? He just admitted to destroying her entire life, as a child. A soft smile. “Yeah, I, of all people, should know that sorry doesn’t fix what’s been broken.”

 

Her hand squeezes his. Soft. Warm. Separated by a thin layer of leather. The closest to actual pleasant touch that Isa’s gotten in...a while. 

“But you’re still trying. That’s...more than most people in your position will ever do.”

He growls. She doesn’t get it. “Doesn’t change anything. What is so-called ‘redemption’ worth? I can’t fix anything that really matters.”

“Then don’t.” Rinoa shakes her head. “Don’t fix it, make something entirely new. I...can’t go back home, so I made a new one in Twilight Town.”

“It’s not the same.” None of it will ever be the same. 

Her eyes are watery. About to cry. Her voice is hoarse. “Yeah. Yeah, it’s not. But it’s the best we can do, as screw-ups.”

She moves forward, wrapping her arms around him in a hug. Buries her face into his chest, what she can reach on him. 

Isa’s sharp ears only barely catch her next words. “I’m glad I met you.”

He...he doesn’t know what to do with that. Gently, he returns the hug, never mind how uncomfortable it makes him. Just for a moment. 

Then. Isa draws back. Lets her sniffle and rub at her face in peace. Gather her composure, for her to speak up once more. 

 

“Come with me, Isa. Take Xion too. You don’t...deserve to keep trapping yourself in hurt, because you can’t fix the past.” Rinoa offers a hand. Smiling. 

Isa feels a sardonic smile twisting his face. But he can fix the past, that’s what he’s doing. Doing and failing. 

“No. I will...get Xion for you. And one other, her friend.”

“Roxas, right? She mentioned him.”

“Yes. Take them both. If they are both safe, then...that would be better.” In the long term. He’ll obscure the trail, hopefully screw it up enough that Xemnas’ tracking will struggle. Give them time to get strong enough to defend themselves from the Superior. 

Rinoa nods firmly. “Alright, I can do that. You hurry up your work, so we can see you as soon as possible, okay? Promise?”

His smile becomes more real at that. “Promise,” he agrees. “Go back to your cafe, I’ll send them there.”

Rinoa frowns. “Sure...but how?”

Isa flicks a hand. Bjorn comes at his call. Here...oh, human with food! Good! ...Why smell like Melodious Nocturne? 

“Take her home,” he instructs. 

Get food? The Berserker inquires, almost hopefully. 

“Food?” Isa sighs. 

“I can feed him when I get home,” Rinoa volunteers. Then pauses. “He is a he, right?”

“Yes, very much so. Very well, she will feed you afterwards. Got it?”

Bjorn bows. We will go. Rinoa barely has time to get her hood back up before he grabs her and vanishes into the Dark. 

Isa nods. Good. That’s handled. 

Now, for his end of the deal. His end goal, for this part of his plan at least. 

Really, it’s about time he talked to Axel about all of this. More than due. 

 

At this time of day...Isa calculates. Every mission is turned in. Axel will be...either at the Twilight Tower with Xion and Roxas or in his room attempting to nap. The first option would be preferable, since he does need to talk to the two Keyblade wielders as well, to send them off. 

But he goes there. Nothing. No one. Only a purple-red sky. Very red. Much more red than usual. 

“What’s that saying, red skies take warning...?” Isa hums. Does it still apply to other worlds? Whatever the reasoning, his gut feels uneasy. Why wouldn’t they be here, it’s not that late, is it?

Axel’s room it is. 

 

The room, when Isa pushes open the door, is very very dark. No lights on. 

He frowns. Axel usually keeps the lights on low, due to his light sensitivities, but this...seems a bit much.

A shadowy lump. On the bed. Oh, he’s sleeping. 

Isa breathes. He can do this, he can do this. 

He can fix this much, even if it’s far too late for so much more. 

“Axel. I need to talk to you.” Isa calls out. 

Axel sits up and turns. Rubbing at his face, his eyes . “What is it?”

Isa’s 

Heart

falls.

(You’ve failed him.)

Axel’s eye color is on the darker side of yellow, some part of Isa inwardly notes. More of an orange like Xehanort’s Heartless. Not quite gold like Xemnas and Isa’s of course is quite yellow. 

There’s more yellow than anyone else’s eyes. Of course. Axel’s eyes are already more color than white, as a Nobody. His skin seems more...corpse like, due to the change in shade. 

All of these Isa notes and dismisses in an instance. 

The greater part roars, ever louder, I FAILED. 

Failure. 

Failure that drives him from the room, fire licking at his flesh, scars tearing themselves open. Bleeding black black. Black failure. 

To the Gathering Room, where Xemnas always is. An easy target. He’s burning. 

(Kill him. No matter the cost. You failure. )

Xemnas smiles, a small sneer. A taunt, surely. It’s too much, all of this is too much. 

“Number Sev-”

Burn. 

 


 

You are burning yourself alive because that is all you know what to do. 

You are tearing yourself apart, gutting yourself on the pain of living. You will use your own intestines to strangle your Enemy if you must. 

He will pay. You will pay. 

(You don’t become a Berserker out of a sense of self-preservation. No, you become one when you want the other side to hurt more. )

(No matter the cost.)

 

Words. They mean nothing. 

You Limit Break. Block all pain, focus on attacking. 

Unleash more and more fire. 

You shred your own skin, showing off darker hide underneath. Your hair brushes out, thickens into a thicket. Bite, with a full mouth of fangs. 

Limit Breaking into a true monster. 

Killkillkillkillkill.

Tear the Enemy apart. Enemy strikes back, flesh burning, blood dripping. Blood spraying. 

Numb. But once the shock of Breaking wears off...the pain will return. 

(Hopefully it will kill you.)

(Hopefully the Enemy killing you will take one piece out of the game.)

You will fail. But take the Enemy with you first. Hit harder, with your blade, your fangs, your claws. Tear him apart! Burn him alive!

Blood everywhere. The pain is not there, but you feel it rushing out of you. 

Your body staggers. No, no! Keep going, keep moving. 

 

Your Enemy is close. Close enough to kill. 

You lunge. Scream as you’re brought short. The Enemy is holding onto your hair. Holding you back. 

“You are trying to get me to kill you.” A breath, in your ear. Words you cannot understand. “...what an idiosyncratic path to traverse. Yet how completely... you it is.”

You struggle against the grip on your hair as it pulls, pulls, pulls. 

Rip some of it out, go for the kill. Too late. Another hand, tight around your neck. Hair pulling buying just enough time to get it there. 

You roar. The hand tightens. Choking the sound off. Choking the air out. 

“Enough.”

Your Limit Break breaks out of you, it breaks you. 

“Your Heart...no, it couldn’t be.”

Delayed, it comes. 

Pain.

Nothing but pain. Pain and darkness. 

You sink and know no more. 

 


 

“-x, Saïx, are you still alive? Kinda freaking me out here!”

“Ugh,” Isa grunts. Where is he? He’s...not in the meeting room anymore, for sure. 

He blinks slowly, light in his eyes. The light doesn’t go away. 

Hm. 

In a hallway...with glass on one side. An enormously big window, with the light from the Kingdom Hearts in progress beaming through. Not anywhere Isa has ever been, but the Castle is really too big to fully explore in even two lifetimes (maybe three?). 

“You’re awake!”

Isa sits up. It’s...Demyx. Demyx squatting next to him, watching him carefully. Perhaps even...anxiously? Waiting for him to wake, clearly. 

His injuries...they’re mostly gone, mostly aches at this point. The blood is still there, stuck in his coat, but the rest of it...

“You healed me.”

Demyx’s gills flatten. “Yeah. I guess.”

“I...appreciate it.”

Isa looks away, Demyx’s gaping making him uncomfortable. Thankfully, Demyx shakes the expression off before it gets too much. 

“Of course I had to. You know what the Sup-”

“Don’t lie to me.” 

Demyx’s mouth snaps shut. 

“The Superior was in no condition to give any such orders. And you wouldn’t have obeyed orders, implied or otherwise, to help an enraged Berserker anyway. Not unless you wanted to.”

Isa breathes. “So. Thank you. I appreciate you healing me.”

 

He starts thinking, carefully. About the fight. But not too long. 

A nagging feeling, a worry. But of what? What did Xemnas say when Isa went Berserk? He scowls, struggling to remember. This is important. Vital. 

Memories of...

(“Your Heart...no, it couldn’t be.”)

(“-rest assured, I will cut it out.”)

Shit. Isa’s hand finds its way to his chest, rubbing at it. Where his Heart is right there for anyone who looks for it. Like Zexion did. 

With reasons to really look now...Xemnas will. And he won’t be willing to let that Heart remain where it belongs, unlike Zexion. 

He has no Keyblade and those who do (or possibly do), he cannot contact. Not in time, before the Superior is sure to arrive after throwing whatever pity party he has to in order to appear presentable. 

(Xemnas may have won, but Isa did more damage, in the end.)

Unfortunate, what he will have to do next to hide himself. Hide what really matters. 

 

“I need a Heartless.”

Demyx squints at him. “...where’d that come from?”

Isa scratches at the X on his collarbone. Bleeding it. Should he-? Yes. He got into this trouble in the place through lack of trust. Though there may be some that he really can’t trust...

Isa looks into eyes the color of the ocean. Even in another life, with those eyes being yellow instead of blue, Isa trusted Demyx to help him. To rebel. And he did. If Demyx wanted him dead...Isa would be. Simple as that. 

“I have a Heart.”

Demyx chokes. Sputters with his mouth and gills. 

“Whoa, you can’t just spring that on a guy! You, of all people, having a Heart? THat’s completely crazy!” He flings his arms into the air wildly. 

A grim smile touches Isa’s lips at the sight. “I cannot blame you for your disbelief. Yet it’s true. I have a Heart and I need a Heartless to get rid of it.”

“But how? We’re all trying to get our Hearts back, apparently, so why get rid of it?”

Isa notes the word ‘apparently.’ Hm, seems even Demyx might have an inkling that the Organization’s self proclaimed goal is not its actual goal. 

“It’s easier to control us if we’re convinced there’s only one way to get what we want, through Xemnas’ way,” he spits. 

Demyx nods. “Ah, okay, that does make sense.” He taps his fingers nervously on his thighs. “That doesn’t really explain why a Heartless.”

“To rip out my Heart, of course.” Why else would you need a Heartless, after just talking about having a Heart where you shouldn’t have one?

“Look, I know you were just saying how you can’t let anyone find out...but there’s extreme and there’s extreme.” Demyx’s fingers poke at his gills. “Can’t you hide it a little longer?”

“The Superior is going to check,” Isa says grimly. 

Demyx swallows. “Whoa. Yikes.”

“I would rather lose my Heart myself than have him take it.” Who knows what Xemnas would do with it? Besides...

(There might be a chance he would...not come back. Nothingness. How nice.)

“Fine, fine! I’ll get you one, but I’ll watch, got it?”

 

Since Demyx most likely won’t get him a Heartless if he doesn’t agree... “Fine.”

Demyx mutters something about...hating to think about shit? Hm, what’s that about?

He snaps his fingers. A Dancer dances itself into existence. 

“Ranaa, I need you to get a Heartless for me,” he instructs. The Dancer bows and disappears again, presumably to obey the order. 

Isa blinks. Ranaa? Demyx’s Dancers are giving their names as well?

Demyx notices Isa’s expression and looks away. “Uh. Xion found out for me. That Ranaa is her name.”

“Yes, Xion does that,” Isa acknowledges. “She’s very good at being kind.”

“...Kind. Huh, hadn’t thought to call it that.”

“It’s not a quality highly prized in our...group.”

Ranaa pops back in before the awkward conversation has a chance to continue. She dumps a wiggling Shadow on the floor, retreating to stand by her master’s side. 

Isa knows exactly what to do next. Easy enough to get the Shadow to come over. 

Isa opens up his coat, exposing his chest to the Dark. To let his Heart be more visible, not hidden away. 

Demyx, for some reason, looks away. His gills are noisier than ever. 

The Shadow, of course, takes the bait. Leaps on Isa and tears. Taking all of him. Isa doesn’t resist, with all his strength. 

A flicker of pink light. His Heart, full and whole, coming out. But before it disappears into the Dark, like all stolen Hearts must...

Two attacks smash the Shadow into pulp at the same time. A Dancer’s kick and a spurt of water. 

Gloved hands close around the Heart, Isa’s Heart. It...stays. Instead of disappearing. 

“Got it!”

Isa can’t move. He’s so...empty. Can’t move. Not yet. Can only watch Demyx holding his Heart as tenderly as he does his sitar. Perhaps even more delicately than even that. 

Thumbs rub along crystalline structure, along the edges. “A Heart, huh? A lot more...pretty than I realized.”

Isa breathes. Loud and heavy. Enough to snap Demyx out of whatever daze he’s in. 

“Oh right! I’ve got to put this somewhere safe, before something bad happens to it.”

His hands wrap tighter about Isa’s Heart. 

“Don’t worry. I’ll keep this safe until you want it back, Saïx.”

The Heart vanishes from sight, but only because Isa can’t move his head to follow Demyx’s movements. Should he be afraid? No. 

He can’t feel fear anyway, even if he should. 

 

The aftermath of losing his Heart is both exactly like and nothing like the time Isa had his Heart carved out of him by the youngest of the Xehanorts. 

Becoming Saïx once more, recruited for a war aiming for his death at its end. 

Memories are clear, nothing lost there as far as he can tell. Saïx is still Isa is still Saïx, everything interconnecting in a chain.

But there’s emptiness to him, like he’s dragging himself into motion by his own puppet strings. Brain fuzzy, too fuzzy to properly plan for what lies ahead. The future is nebulous where the past is not. Isa knows from past experience that he’ll recover. But how long will it take this time?

Can’t afford it to be too long...

“Whoa, you’re looking...really out of it. Really out of it.”

“Unfortunate side effects.” The words come out correctly on the fourth try, pass the block in his throat. 

“Might be kind of obvious that you tore out your Heart with how zombie you’re being.”

...A decent point. Logical. Isa needs to hide what he’s done...by claiming he’s done something else. An action that many in the Organization partake in, that would account for Isa’s exhaustion depending on how...vigorous that action had been taken. 

 

A flicker passes through his mind. 

(Do you mean... doing someone else?)

About low hanging fruit, what a terrible joke that is considering what he’s about to suggest. Isa doesn’t laugh, because he doesn’t have a sense of humor anymore. 

(Besides, it is a terrible joke.)

Now, to convince Demyx to play along. But why would he? It’s ridiculous. 

“We can claim that we had sex,” Isa says flatly. “As in sexual favors.”

Not something completely alien to Isa, just another tool to use against and for other Nobodies in the Organization. Not one he’s personally involved himself with, though. 

“That’s...huh.” Demyx scratches at his gills, pulling up scales. Lots and lots of scales, making his entire neck and what Isa can see of his shoulders colored greenish and orange. “Might actually work? As an excuse?”

Isa considers. A solution that is easier to consider without the burdens of feelings getting in the way. 

(He has your Heart.)

Since he lacks experience in this department...

“How do we make them think that?”

For once, Demyx’s gills don’t flap at all. Isa notes, disconnected, that his scales are turning a more reddish orange. Goldfish. Did his scales always change color? Or did he simply not care enough to notice until now? 

Interesting, the thought of ‘care.’ Because Isa currently can’t. 

Before, Isa thought he couldn’t trust Demyx because he’s like a goldfish. Here he is, trusting him with what most people consider the most important thing of all. 

Fate is...interesting. Sometimes. 

He thought Demyx wouldn’t go with the idea, but hm. He is. Interesting. 

“I can give you a hickey?” Demyx awkwardly suggests. 

“A love bite.”

“Yeah, if that’s what you call them.”

 

Isa considers this. Those are very visible, and full of implications. Perfect disguise. 

He tilts his head back. Exposing his neck. “Very well. Do it.”

The other Nobody chokes. Again. And here Isa thought he had more experience with sex than Isa himself. “Are you completely and totally sure? What if I, you know, take more than that? You’ve got to really think about this, not go...weird like this!”

“Logically and previously emotionally, I trust you with this,” he states. 

Demyx’s eyes widen, his scales are now a...purple? The Nobody breathes out, a shuddering laugh. “Shit, Saïx, you can’t just... say that to someone!”

He shakes his head. “Is this about your Heart? I can give it back, if it’s making you say crazy things!”

Isa feels a familiar expression form on his face, that of a frown. Even lacking emotions, that comes easily enough by habit. 

“My Heart and I are disconnected enough that you having it won’t change a thing. Besides, if I want it back, I am strong enough to kill you for it.”

“...well, I guess that sounds kinda like you. No sugarcoating anything, ever.” Demyx sighs, an explosive sound. “Okay, let’s hurry this up.”

The fishlike Nobody lowers his mouth onto Isa’s neck and starts...sucking. 

Isa lowers his eyelids. Feels...good. Purely body, nothing of the Heart in this. Just the warmth of another body against his at a single point of contact. 

Ends too soon, Demyx draws away. Stands up. Isa... wants. 

 

“Show me.” It’s not a demand, as rough as it comes out. Isa feels too...washed out for that. Too empty. “I will return the favor, to seal our story.”

Luckily, Demyx doesn’t seem to take the words as an order either. 

He squats back down, ocean-colored eyes serious. “Okay, it’ll be best to put it here, under my gills.” The Nobody rubs a gloved finger under the lowest slit. “Not too hard, I don’t want you shredding me up too much with those fangs of yours. If you’re sure.”

“I am completely sure.” Isa attempts to sit up. The action...doesn’t happen. “Ergh,” he grunts, and tries again. 

“Oh man, I’ll help out.” Demyx’s hands hover over him. “...um, that work?”

“Lean me up against the wall.” Isa blinks long and slow, everything is so very blurry. Why does any of this matter? Nothing matters. 

Just...the warmth of hands as they carefully readjust him so he’s sitting upright. Against the wall like he said. Warm, when everything feels like nothing.
Isa finds himself leaning into that warmth, grabbing at a shoulder, pulling Demyx closer. 

Traces the neck, right above the collarbone, where the meat of neck and shoulder meet. “Here?” he rumbles. Words are hard, he’d rather just...something. Not words. 

“Yeah, of course. You can reach?”

In reply, Isa pulls Demyx closer, taking the other Nobody off balance. Licks and sucks, just like his brain faintly recalls Demyx doing to him earlier. He tastes of salt. Lots of it.

With something sweeter underneath. 

Demyx’s gills rattle. A rasping noise escapes him. 

 

There. Done. A clearly visible mark, a blackish color like the blood underneath. Isa lets go, and returns to focusing on...something. Not having his brain so fuzzy would be nice. 

He closes his eyes. Ugh. Brain. His neck throbs, but it’s a better heat than the rest of him. Good. 

(His chest burns.)

(Something important...is gone.)

Oh wait, his chest is still exposed. He should fix that. Isa zips his coat back up. 

Movement. The sound of Demyx’s boots as he moves further away. To probably walk away. 

There’s no reason for Isa to say what he does. “No. Stay.”

He has no emotions, no need for company. 

Still. 

He asks. 

The boot scuffing stops. Demyx’s voice takes their place. “Really?”

“As long as you can. Please.”

“Alright.”

Weight, as Demyx lowers his body gingerly onto the ground. 

Close enough for Isa to pick up his scent of salt, hear the shivering of his gills. 

He doesn’t ‘feel’ anything. 

But.

This is good. Even without that. Without a Heart. 

 


 

It takes more time than Xemnas would prefer, tending to his injuries. 

Second Stage of a Limit Break...who would have expected that of Saïx? 

Normal Berserking, yes. Expected, accounted for. Second Staging, on the verge of the Third... impossible to predict. Especially with the Third Stage’s price. 

Once he’s presentable, Xemnas goes on the hunt for his wayward Berserker immediately. Ignoring the flickers of Lesser Nobodies, of Dancers, as they scatter out of his path. 

Doesn’t take long to find his target. 

Sitting there in a shadowed corridor, one of the few with large windows. Looking through that window, up at...Xemnas looks as well. 

Ah. Kingdom Hearts. Of course. 

Alone but for the stink of salt. Salt heavy enough to choke on, covering all other possible scents. 

 

“Lunar Diviner,” Xemnas purrs.

Saïx’s eyes flick over to him. Watch him. Empty. 

Hm. Which reminds him. Xemnas strides over, expanding his senses to truly check for a Heart in Saïx’s chest. The way the Nobody has been acting lately...he needs to be sure. 

No Heart. Just fragments of one, nearly strangled into non-existence by Saïx himself. 

(Why bother removing the growing new Hearts of his followers, when they are more than willing to do so themselves?)

Ah. Good. 

He almost thought, during that Berserking...but no. He is correct, that Number Seven is a true Nobody lacking a Heart. One with Xemnas’ own Darkness shivering through his veins, waiting to be called upon. To transform Saïx into whatever he wants. 

Been quite some time, since he last forced himself into a vessel. Spread his unique mix of Nothingness and Darkness inside to create a space for his Somebody’s Heart fragments to reside in the future. 

The preparations and actions to do such take more energy than he’d prefer. Had the Lunar Diviner attacked sooner, right after Number Eight...well. 

Xemnas can’t have that. 

 

“Get up,” he commands. Laces his order with power that cannot be undenied, weaving with the Darkness that Saïx carries for him. 

Saïx does not deny him, even if he stumbles following the order. “Superior.”

“I should kill you,” he muses. “But you sought that.”

Saïx remains silent. Intelligent of him, unlike his most recent actions. 

How curious those actions are. Saïx has always been...overwrought, for a Nobody. Much like Number Three, Xaldin, is. But he’s a Nobody, and Nobodies are creatures formed out of pure Will and spite, Will that refused to lay down and die like most who lose their Hearts. 

Attempted suicide is...new. Very new. 

Perhaps...Xemnas considers. Moving closer, looking Saïx over more closely. 

The other Nobody is a mess. Dried blood caked in layers that are visible even on the black coat, tangled hair, eyes still glowing under Kingdom Hearts’ light and...are those teeth marks on his neck? 

Hmm, appears someone has been busy in the space between nearly dying and Xemnas’ presence here now. Very busy. But not so busy to not cover their tracks with that salty stink. He’ll find out with who eventually. Or rather, Xigbar will for him, he’s always been more interested in the intersection between rumors and truth than Xemnas. 

Sex would certainly be enough to get Saïx into the state he is now, even without the added pressure of his attempted suicide. How...self-destructive of him. 

 

“Superior?” An inquiry. More of a statement, in all reality. 

“I did not say you could speak.”

So, why? Xemnas cannot allow this to happen again. It’s almost shameful that it occurred in the first place. 

Possibly...

“Axel,” Xemnas tests. Oh yes, though he might try to hide it, there’s that flinch. 

All Nobodies have territory. Xemnas had been under the impression that Number Seven (much like the new Key of Destiny) was an exception to that basic rule. Unless that territory is far less physical, more nebulous than most. 

More like a Somebody’s foolish idea of “friends.” A territory that Xemnas had trespassed, in claiming Axel as a true vessel. Ah yes, he understands. 

He reaches out, tangling his hand into Saïx’s hair. An unspoken threat, the Nobody going very still in response. Not even a shiver.

“There appears to have been...a miscommunication between us. Or did I not speak clearly enough? About giving you what you truly deserve?”

 

Greater Nobodies, Lesser Nobodies...they are all the same, at the core. Shells fitting to be used, full of Darkness even as they are empty of anything that truly lasts. Abominations to always be rejected by the Light they crave. All the same. 

Even more so with Xemnas’ Nothingness shaping them...intimately. Darkness intertwined, pushing them into darker and darker emotions. Rage, envy...such easy tools to use. 

Of course, even the Superior cannot simply command a Greater Nobody. Not without an extra in, that being a vessel provides him. Not a route he often takes, for his own reasons. But one that will be necessary in this particular case. 

To be completely certain, he impresses upon his vessel’s subconscious mind several undeniable orders, shaping thoughts unnoticeably. 

Do not purposefully seek harm to self. 

Do not fight me. 

Mine. 

Xemnas lets go of blue hair. Yellow eyes blink placidly at him, lacking even the parody of emotion. Dazed. 

“Clean yourself up.” he turns on his heel. To look out at his Kingdom Hearts glowing over the two of them. A monument to everything the Organization has accomplished.

Feels the lack of pressure for a moment, as Saïx Corridors away. Presumably to obey. 

Unfortunate, but it appears he’ll have to make good on his past threat with everything that has happened. Otherwise, what would be the point?

“If you did not want me to tread in your territory, Saïx, you should have not acted against me,” he speaks out loud, to nothing. 

Summons a Sorcerer. The Lesser bows. My Lord?

“Tell me, where is the Replica?”

Chapter 25: Construct

Summary:

To create and build, to conceive new theories brought to Light. All friendships are made, not born.
What happens if your creations start being more than you made them to be?

Chapter Text

Isa wakes up to white ceilings. Like he’s done everyday for the last couple months.

This time, it’s without the comfortable thrum in his chest. This time, it’s more like the past before. A callback that he cannot deny. 

Isa had forgotten what it had been like to have newly lost his Heart. Leaving everything so...numb. Even remembering the past can be a struggle at times. 

No wonder they all so easily fell to Xemnas’ promises and lies, operating in this state at the beginning of the Organization. Easy enough to keep that habit too, even after recovering to a less empty state. 

Breath. Move. Keep moving. Let the nothingness fade away, you’ve done this before. Sit up and get ready for the day. Easy enough, taken one step at a time. 

The fresh claw marks on his chest ache. Most likely permanent, to heal into scars. So many scars. 

 

My Liege? 

Isa rolls his eyes over to Bjorn. “Yes?”

The blue splattered Berserker...hesitates. Your Heart is missing. My lord, what happened to your Heart? 

Ideas of hunting down the perpetrator accompanies the words. Much like when the Berserkers wanted to hunt down Gamblers earlier, for Princesses of Heart. Best to stop that, for some reason Isa can’t quite recall. It was important, though. 

“I made my choice.” Losing his Heart...his decision and no one else’s. A choice that had to be made, to prevent worse events from occurring. 

Bjorn goes silent. He fiddles with his claymore, possibly thinking. 

You choose loss, now? The circumstances?

Questions, questions about consent. That’s new, for a Lesser Nobody. Not that it truly matters now that the choice has been made. 

“Does it matter? It’s already gone.”

Where lost?

Isa hums, a rumble in his chest. Filling up that empty space. “I know where it is. Enough of the interrogation. Dismissed.” He waves a hand. An order.

 

Bjorn...lingers. Disobeys. Against everything a Lesser Nobody, one of his Lessers, should be doing right now. Obeying, that is. 

Leave,” Isa snarls. Why don’t people just...do what they’re told?

(Why fight? Just give in.)

His entire body shakes. He wants to claw at his scars, let the black blood run out. He can’t, fingers curling up every time he tries, useless. Why can’t he?

We are yours. You also ours. A gentle press of a fingerless arm on his shoulder. You show us this. Now we show you. 

Possession. For a Nobody, wanting is all they know. Having is everything they could wish for. No wonder Bjorn is acting like this, if he thinks he has Isa. 

Still.

“You disobey,” Isa growls, the sound echoing through his body. 

I act as the Stronger Berserker must, Bjorn corrects. To support Strongest. 

His claymore is out, tapping against the floor. Are you Strongest? 

“Of course I am.”

...Act like it. Sharp, cutting. The communication is like knives inserted into Isa’s skull. A dare, a threat.

“Tell me...what is the Strongest to you?” This question is important to ask, an itch at the base of his skull, a ringing in his chest. 

 

Strongest leads, Strongest leads us to find our names. You are Strongest now, but not always. 

The blue patterns glow on Bjorn, the same color as Isa’s familiar flames. These patterns, they’re more than random patches. No, they take the shape of...animals. All kinds of animals, stylized and knotted in various shades of blue.

There’s a life to the Lesser Nobody that Isa has never seen before. Facing him in challenge, though Isa could easily snuff that life out. 

We want Strongest. Not only My Liege. We WANT.

(Something inside retreats. For a time.)

Isa shakes his head. Breathes. “And that is why.”

Not a question. Never a question. 

There’s a responsibility here, that Isa unknowingly took up the day he began giving the Berserkers more and more. More than nothing and orders to get out of his sight. Telling them indirectly he no longer viewed them as cannon fodder. 

A duty, not unlike the one Isa carries out in his care of Xion. 

Isa breathes, in and out. 

He must keep to it. Even with a missing Heart. 

 

The thought, unsurprisingly, gets his slow Nobody heart to beat faster. 

He has always been good at duties, at work, at schedules. 

There’s a reason he does all the Organization’s paperwork, after all. That paperwork gives him focus. A goal. 

If the Berserkers need him to keep giving them duties...then he will do that. 

He will. 

Bjorn hums. A satisfied sound. We stand. Yours, ours. 

Yes.

Isa lived most of his life without a Heart. His Heart. 

He can do this.

 


 

It helps that every day is the exact same as the one before. Especially this day. 

Good that Xemnas isn’t around, to...do what he did. That promise...

Isa thinks. What does he deserve? More importantly, what does Xemnas think he deserves? Most likely nothing good.

(The Superior should have killed him, for his actions. It’s only logical. Why didn’t he?)

Enough of that. Focus. Assign missions, stand there doing nothing as everyone leaves. When they return, take reports and files. 

Everything Isa has done a thousand times before. Many years worth of it. Familiar. 

 

Today there is no Demyx. No Axel. No child with a Keyblade either. Three individuals of note: the Moogle, Xaldin, and Luxord.

Luxord. Isa shuffles through his papers. Well, that had been an extended mission. Perhaps a particularly troublesome Heartless had shown up, in the area. 

(Luxord smells of ozone and flowers. That’s...wrong.)

Speaking of, the Gambler walks up to him with a strange glint in his eye. “Saïx,” he nods to Isa. Almost respectfully. 

Isa nods back, short and curt. “Luxord.” Of course. Since he’s here in the main area, with Xaldin (and the Moogle) present and watching, he’s definitely not here for their continued plotting. For lack of a better term for it. Which has been good, considering what’s happened recently. 

Out of everyone Isa’s interacted with, Luxord has been the least troublesome. Not interacting with him outside of reports, just like Isa advised him to with the warning. 

Simple reports as well, nothing as complicated as Zexion’s blocks of text.  

 

“I see you’ve finally taken that final step,” Luxord notes, flipping a card between his fingers. 

For the plan? Nowhere close. Isa narrows his eyes. 

Luxord nods towards Isa’s neck, where the...oh right. The bite from Demyx is clearly visible, which is the point. Not the plan, then. Right.

“That is none of your business.” 

Luxord raises an eyebrow. “...Really. With that in sight for everyone to see.”

Isa breathes out through his nose. Irritation is easy to summon, in his body. Perhaps he is already recovering from his lost Heart, if he can do that now. Enough to rely on memories for emotions, at least. 

“Do you have anything constructive to ask about?” Such as a mission.

In his corner, Xaldin snorts. Very loudly. 

The Moogle appears to be choking back a laugh of some sort as well. 

Isa resists the urge to tell the two to shut up. Everything is so much more annoying now, compared to life with a Heart. More like before, as a Nobody. 

“What’s more constructive than understanding the spread on the table?” Luxord counters. “Such as...will that be the only time? Between the two of you?”

Isa knows that if he had emotions, he would be choking right now. As he is...he narrows his eyes again. Lets the glow be especially bright in them. “What would you do if it was?”

Luxord hums. “Nothing much except watch this disaster further unfold.”

Isa...has no idea what that means. Only that there’s implications that everyone in the Organization has been watching and waiting for a Demyx-Saïx interaction of some kind.

...it’s the hate-sex rumors, isn’t it? It has to be. 

“Hm.” Isa looks away. Cuts off this conversation that doesn’t require any further of his input. Everyone else responds...in some way. An emotion that Isa can no longer name, like a colorblind individual can no longer name proper colors. 

 

“Saïx.” 

Another attempted start from Luxord. Isa pays that the attention it deserves which is to say, none whatsoever. 

“Saïx.”

Isa flexes his fingers. Hard to feel them. Does losing your Heart in a Nobody’s body damage one’s nerve endings? ...far more likely that the damages have come from whatever Xemnas did, earlier. Nothingness is not good for the health, damages enough to create wounds that scar whenever everything else for a Nobody heals. 

A sigh. “ Lunar Diviner.”

Isa finally looks at Luxord again. Hm, that is new. Luxord’s never used a title like that before. 

“Is this actually relevant?”

Keen eyes look him over. Luxord’s brow furrows. “...Something’s changed about you.”

“No. I haven’t.” 

“Hm. How...curious. What exactly happened in my absence, I wonder?” 

Xaldin shakes his head, his tendrils swishing against the floor. “A mess, that’s what happened.”

“I see. What does it...cost to know more, about that?” Luxord turns towards Xaldin. Away from Isa. Good. 

“One last thing.”

Isa narrows his eyes. Says nothing. Waits. 

“I’ve...added something extra to my report. You’ll know when you see it.”

With that, Luxord finally leaves Isa alone. 

 

Alone to his reports, which he has one from everyone except...

That’s...

Oh. 

Hm. 

That’s right. He needs to talk to Axel, about his mission now. About how it hasn’t been completed yet. His chest itches. 

Shit. 

 


 

The door to Axel’s room is surprisingly open. 

Isa waits outside, this time. Instead of smashing in again. His fingers twitch at his sides, as the rest of him keeps very very still. 

“Huh, not breaking my door this time?” Axel. Moves to the doorway, where he watches Isa like a lazy cat, eyes half-lidded. 

(His eyes are wrong. )

“What’s up with you?”

“...that doesn’t matter.” None of this matters, dolls playing at a game. He’s here about a mission, nothing more, nothing less. 

There’s a weight in his chest. Like he has a Heart again, but a Heart made of thorns and screws, digging into the tender places of his existence. 

Two sets of yellow eyes meet each. Stay meeting each other. 

This curse hangs over them both like an executioner's blade. 

Isa...he’s been doomed from the very start. But due to his stupidity, his friend has joined him. Where he never ran that risk, in another life. 

Fool. 

“What did I do wrong?” Axel’s amber eyes are too bright and too wrong. “Isa-”

“No. Stop.” He doesn’t want to hear his name. Not like this, not now. 

Axel folds his arms over his chest. Glaring. 

Isa doesn’t hiss. He doesn’t. Anyone who says otherwise is a liar. 

His friend jerks back. “Whoa!” He snarls. “Back off!”

This is worse than before. How can it be worse?

No. Don’t lie to yourself. Isa knows why it’s worse.

 

“You don’t understand what you’ve done.”

Heat rising, around the two of them. “I don’t understand because you won’t tell me!”

Isa should feel guilty. He can’t. Only the firm realization that he can’t fix that, fix this mistake of Axel knowing too little, with what resides in his friend’s chest now. Changes the color of his eyes. 

(He’s fucked this up. Again.)

Apologies mean nothing, dust in the mouth. Isa doesn’t dare to speak one, when he can’t mean it. More than a route memorization. 

Isa can’t trust what lies inside Axel, but...even Isa still acted under Xehanort’s baleful gaze in the war to come against Xehanort himself. He will try his best, to avoid activating the taint living in his friend now. 

(You trust him or don’t. It’s that simple.)

Simpler for an open individual like Xion or Roxas. Even Axel himself is more open than Isa. But...take a step. Take a shot. 

(No matter how his insides scream to shred Axel to bits. Before they fight.)

“I cannot tell you everything, but...what do you want to know now?”

Axel narrows his eyes. “Everything or nothing, Saïx. You owe me that much.”

Yes. He does, actually, owe him that much. But he can’t. 

Noiselessly, Isa shakes his head. 

Those amber eyes...they glow. Burn like Isa does, right before Berserking. Glow like the coals of wildfire about to reignite.

“Okay, if that’s how it’s going to be...”

Axel turns. “Enough of your secrets. You can fuck off. Saïx.”

The heat is overwhelming, a pressure on the two of them. 

Isa does nothing, as Axel leaves. Not when acting means surging forward to rip him apart. 

(Not that. Never again. How could his friend ever forgive him, after that?)

Something breaks inside Isa. It can’t be his Heart, he already lost that. 

But something breaks, nonetheless.

 


 

Isa’s almost to his room when he realizes. The goal he set on, he didn’t finish it. 

“I didn’t talk to him about his mission.” What a pain. He should walk right back, but...he doesn’t want to. His collective mass of memories don’t want to. 

It will be fine. Isa can just fill...whatever he wants in his place. Xemnas won’t care. 

(He only cares about ripping Isa apart. Forcing him to fit his mold.)

He stumbles over the boundary to his room, fumbles to his desk. Where there’s something on it. 

 

A note? Hm, Luxord’s handwriting. 

“Something went wrong at Destiny Islands. Found the Princess. Since you started this, decide...” Isa looks over. 

There’s a girl lying on the covers, in a blue skirt and button down shirt. A school uniform. Red hair. Knocked out cold, but her breathing is even. 

Isa blinks. Rubs at his face. Looks at the bed again. 

Yep. Still there. Still a girl on the bed. Still a familiar Princess on his bed. 

“Decided what to do with her. Luxord. Why.”

(Is it possible to regain Heart from pure recalled exasperation?)

 


 

Xion hums to herself, watching the Hearts float up to the sky from the rocky ground. To Kingdom Hearts where they belong. 

Lets Lunar Eclipse disappear from her fingertips. 

There are no more enemies here, she’ll be fine. Okay to just watch the bright stars for a little longer. 

What is this world called again? Oh right, Neverland. She still hasn’t seen that fairy that Roxas swears is around here somewhere...

Something appears behind her. Xion just manages not to summon her Keyblade. Breath, keep calm. Who is it?

That grey, definitely a Nobody. Not a Heartless. She lets her breath escape. No need for weapons or spells now. But the type of Nobody is...different than expected. Not a Berserker or Dusk, or even a rare Samurai, come in to check on her. 

A Sorcerer? That’s the Superior’s Nobodies. Not the kind of Lesser she’s ever had a chance to really interact with, beyond knowing who they belong to. 

Why is it here?

“Hello.”

The Sorcerer does nothing. Only wobbles in the wind. 

...Okay? Xion moves to make a Corridor. Then and only then, the Sorcerer reacts. Balloons and moves to get in her way. They are very...purple. A purple-pink color. On the inside of their coat-cloak, patches creeping onto the outer edges. 

Their voice, their impressions are soft. Still more than clear enough for Xion to understand. 

 

You cannot return. 

Xion tilts her head. Lesser Nobodies...don’t really give orders. Xion’s seen them struggle with even simple suggestions, though the further along they are in...being themselves, the less of a problem it is. For a Sorcerer she’s never even seen to be stating that like a fact... “Why not?”

The Sorcerer shivers. 

He looks for you. Intends harm, as payment. 

From that impression in the silent words, Xion doesn’t even need a name to know exactly who this he the Sorcerer is talking about. 

“Oh no.” This...is what Isa had been trying to protect her from, without a doubt. This harm, this punishment. But...she hesitates. “What will happen to Saïx, if I don’t come back?”

Wide sleeves flap. 

It has already happened. To best assist the Lunar Diviner in future endeavors...run. 

Run. Run where? There’s nowhere to go, except...Rinoa. 

Oh, is that why Isa introduced them? For her to have somewhere to go, if this ever happened? Probably, since he warned her about telling secrets. 

But what about her other friends? What about Roxas and Axel? 

“My friends,” she tries. It might be hard for Lesser. How about... “The people that are mine, I can’t just leave them.”

Understood. Send message? An image of a Scrapper comes into Xion’s mind. 

“Oh, right, I’ll do that!” What a great idea! She clicks her fingers, focusing. A tiny Scrapper wibbles itself into existence, right in front of her. 

 

Scrappers, they’re even less than Dusks. Xion’s fed hordes of them and not one has been able to give her a name yet. Maybe one day, but not today. 

Carefully, she impresses images of her friends into the little Nobody’s head. The Scrapper chirps and vanishes, once the message is through. As simple as Xion can make it, to be understood on the other end. 

She looks back at the Sorcerer. “...if I run, they’ll find me.” Axel especially, he is pretty good at finding, well, anyone he wants to. 

This one, this...Vivian will hide you. He will not find you, Vivian asserts, purple splotching on their coat brightening and dimming with each idea communicated. 

“That sounds dangerous. How can I help you?” Lunar Eclipse comes to her hand with barely a thought, as she taps the Keyblade against the ground. 

She doesn’t want to leave Vivian or Isa to the Organization. Doesn’t want to run if it means them getting hurt for her. 

This Vivian getting hurt does not matter, Vivian disagrees. More important is your escape. 

More important. 

Everything in the Organization is about how useful you are. About what you can do. 

But.

Talking to Isa...maybe it had been about how vital her Keyblade was to the Organization, once. Now, Isa bleeding for her and demanding nothing of her...it’s not about being useful with him. Not with Roxas and Axel either, just getting ice cream together and talking.

So many Lesser Nobodies, more than happy to whisper to her their secrets for the slightest scrap of trash and surprised when she kept feeding them after those secrets ran out. Expecting her to abandon them once their use ran out. 

What’s important...

Her chest squeezes. 

 

“No, that’s not more important than you.”

Vivian mimics Xion’s past head tilt with their own faceless head. I am one Sorcerer. You are unique. The difference is clear. 

“That doesn’t mean you’re less. Just...different.” Like the Berserkers. All Berserkers but each one is very different from the others. Unique, the word Vivian used. 

Xion offers her free hand out. “Let’s figure this out together. A better way.”

She might have to run, escape the Organization. But she won’t let anyone be hurt for her. 

Not again. 

Never ever. 

 

Xion runs and the worlds shiver. She runs to save her friends.

The more the story changes, the more it stays the same. Even if the details may vary. 

Chapter 26: Phase

Summary:

An aspect of one’s nature. A stage of a plan. A cycle of the Moon, moving forward in repetitions. We change, even as history repeats itself.

Chapter Text

“Saïx...what the fuck.

Hm. That has to be the first time Isa’s really heard Demyx seriously swear. He’s too numb to be shocked by it, though. Merely blinks slowly in response. 

Demyx rubs a hand at the back of his neck, tracing along his gills in the process. “Soooo...what are you going to do with her?” 

He gestures to the subject of their discussion, the sleeping girl on Isa’s bed.

A Princess that Isa held captive in another life. It’s...interesting how circumstances repeat, no matter what he changes. 

“..I did not ask for this. I’ll need time to think,” Isa says with an air of frustration. The easiest of remembered emotions to recall and mimic. Filling the void in his chest. 

Logic, now. Think this through. Luxord wouldn’t have brought her here at all if something hadn’t gone wrong at Destiny Islands, enough to catch his attention. 

That danger might still be there. Thus, Isa cannot return her there. But Isa is watched. He cannot move her anywhere without the Superior realizing there’s another tool on the table for him to grab for. 

Which is why Demyx is here. Obviously. 

 

“Can you take her?” 

Demyx blinks at him. “What?”

“Take her away from here.”

“Um...” Demyx scratches at his gills, leaning his sitar against the bed. “You’re trusting me with this? Who even is she?”

“A Princess of Heart,” Isa answers easily. 

An inhale of shock. Demyx looks the girl up and down, searching for some obvious sign. His hands close around his sitar once more, as he moves closer to the bed in the process. “What, really? You’ve got a Princess in your bed, and you want me to take her. You’re crazy!”

Isa’s not offended. He can’t be. But he can attempt to dig his teeth into the meat of his tongue and then recoil almost instantly. No self-harm, right. 

(Damned orders-!)

“Not that I’m complaining...but why aren’t you talking to Axel about this? You’re friends, right?” Demyx wonders, fingers fiddling with the sitar strings. 

The rumbling growl escapes Isa before he can even think to stop it. Demyx squeaks. Falls back behind his sitar like it can protect him. 

Emotions....maybe. But all negative. His body begging him to go Berserk, Darkness screaming in his blood. 

He won’t. 

“Axel is unavailable. You can come, he cannot.”

Something unrecognizable flashes in those blue-green eyes. “Second choice, huh? That’s...fine.”

 

Isa turns away to examine the Princess himself.

Kairi is so very still on the bed. Sleeping soundlessly, curled up on her side. She looks so very young, like Xion and Roxas and countless other children that have been brought into this mess. 

She shouldn’t be here. Yet she is. 

“Can you do it?” he asks. Again. “Or is that beyond you?”

Demyx’s reaction is...unexpected. 

“No way I can do it, you’re totally right,” he agrees...cheerfully?

What did he...oh. Isa considers the situation. He’s treating Demyx like Axel. Axel who would instantly rise to the challenge at the thought of “can’t do it.” Instead of the individual who constantly moans about his work and avoids it whenever possible, nevermind the threats and challenges targeted at him as a result.

Demyx is just as stubborn as Axel, but in a very different fashion. His old friend burns through while Demyx just...flows around. Fire and water, very different. 

Idiotic of Isa, really, to assume such. 

“Do you want another day off, in exchange? If that is too much, apparently?” Isa doesn’t hold back the bite, the shadow of irritation. If he cannot Berserk, let him have this. 

 

Demyx blinks at him. “Uh, sure? I mean, of course I do, it’s the least I deserve for this!” He spreads out his arms, waving them wildly. His sitar drops to the ground with a loud ‘thunk.’ 

“Today then,” Isa agrees. “For you taking her away from here, to a safe world.”

“Today? Sweet! Totally, I’ll take it.”

Irritation bleeds away into something that almost makes Isa’s lips twitch in recall. “Since you haven’t returned any reports yet...it seems you’ve already had your vacation. Congratulations.”

Demyx’s eyes widen with realization at the loophole Isa’s just taken advantage of. “You’re a dick.”

“Was it ever a surprise?” Isa says dryly. “Since I’ve kept my end...yours.”

He gestures to the sleeping Princess on the bed. 

Demyx sighs, shoulders slumping. Drooping. “You got it.”

 

Isa waits patiently as the Nobody looks between the girl on the bed and Isa. Clearly wanting to say something. He’ll wait. 

“Do you want your Heart back?” Demyx eventually asks. Rubbing his fingers along his sitar. 

At the very mention, something in Isa’s chest roars. A demand and desire, greater than any other he’s known. 

“No. Not yet.” He meets blue-green eyes with his own yellow. Can feel his scar pulling. “I trust you.”

Demyx hisses like a deflated balloon, gills flapping wildly. “You...gotta stop doing this to me!”

“Doing what?” Isa watches the Nobody flail, almost perturbed. Almost, as if he can really feel it. Strange to be almost feeling so many emotions right now. 

“You know what!”

“No, I don’t.”

 

My Liege.

Isa stiffens and turns. Demyx does the same. A Berserker, one of the named ones. Gorath, striped with a blue flame streak on his faceless head.

“What is it?” Isa asks. Politely. 

The Superior has called a meeting, the Lesser Nobody explains. Come. 

Demyx and Isa exchange a look. 

Great. 

Demyx points to the bed. To the still snoring Princess. “I’ll just...we’ll meet later and I’ll take her then?”

Isa’ll just have to apply another Sleep spell to keep her from waking and wandering... “That will be fine.”

 


 

After much pontification and too much monologuing, Xemnas finally gets to the reason why he’s called his remaining “supporters” together today. 

“Number Fourteen has not yet returned. And it appears very likely that she ever will, by her own merits.”

This is about Xion. About how she’s left the Organization, fled. So. History repeats itself. Of course it does. 

This time is different, in that Isa says nothing. Only watches. 

 

“A deserter,” Xaldin hisses in realization. Wind shivers along the edge of his coat, along with his tendrils. “We should simply eradicate her.”

The cold in his his chest prevents Isa from taking offense. Fear remains, of course. Fear is the easiest for the body to mimic, to keep, and to eventually regain. 

(Fear is one of the first emotions Saïx ever felt. Fear that Axel would leave him. Though he denied it, of course.)

Xemnas smiles. Cold and cruel. “She may be gone but not for much longer. Luxord.”

The Nobody snaps to attention, flicking his cards back and forth. “Yes, Superior?”

“You will track and retrieve her.”

An order. A direct order, none of Xemnas’ usual vagaries. 

Luxord’s jaw tightens. “Of course. I’ll ask the cards for this.”

Xemnas nods to him. A dismissal. 

He disappears right away to complete his task. 

 

Isa sits back. Broods. 

This is different. Bad difference. 

Isa cannot act now. Not with Xemnas’ watchful eye upon him. Even if he and Luxord are allies in a sense, Luxord will not disobey a direct order. Not with having seen what happens to those that disobey. 

Isa doesn’t blame him. Luxord is still a Nobody and Nobodies are generally self-centered. He will act for himself, and actions taken for either Isa or Xemnas will come second to that. 

So all Isa can do is watch. Wait. 

He cannot hope as he is. 

But he can want. Want to never see Xion return. Not to this place. 

 


 

The mind numbing work of sorting through the reports isn’t enough to stop his brain from considering the future. 

It never is. 

What does he reach for? The first time he lost his Heart, there was Axel’s spark to drive him on, the mystery of Subject X to solve. There was hope, as contradictory and impossible that was without feelings, that if Isa just worked up through the ranks...he could get what he desired. 

Now...

He has none of that. But. 

Now he knows. Knows that he can get his Heart back for certain, and that he doesn’t need the Organization to do it. No hope, but a sure knowledge. 

Along with a very real possibility of failure. 

He breathes. 

 

“Been a while since we talked.” 

No longer alone. Isa looks up, narrows his eyes at the speaker. Puts the papers he has to the side, before this sure to be awful conversation tempts him to destruction. Alone in his office, just the two of them. No witnesses. “We’ve never talked, Xigbar.”

Xigbar smiles. Flicks his fingers, puts his hands behind his head as he dramatically leans back against the wall. Almost bends himself into an unnatural pretzel. 

“And the discussion we had last time doesn’t count as talking?” He rolls his shoulders in a loose shrug. “Well, I guess not, since you completely failed to take any of my advice.”

“Terrible advice.”

“Well, yeah,” the Nobody straight out admits. “But would have been entertaining.”

Isa stares. There’s no energy to muster a facade of anger, just...he’s tired. So very tired. An exhaustion that digs at his bones, itches along his fangs and eyes. 

He drops his face into a hand. His next words come out muffled, as a result. 

“Well. At least you admit it.”

Xigbar laughs. Fake, fake, fake. Everything is so very fake. 

“Who would have guessed you would have started fucking Demyx instead? I put my munny on Axel, personally.”

 

Enough of that. 

“What do you want, Xigbar?” He obviously wants something. Why else would he start talking to Isa out of nowhere?

“You’re going through a new phase.”

Isa can’t help the shiver that moves through his body. Probably all too noticeable to Xigbar, who already knows that things have changed. 

That single eye narrows. The Nobody continues, far more serious than before. Unfolding himself, to stand up straight. 

“People do the same stupid stuff over and over again. I can’t change that, you can’t change that.” He shakes his head. “Hell, you’ve done the same cycle tons of times. Why is it different this time?”

Isa doesn’t answer. Waits for Xigbar to say more. He doesn’t disappoint. 

“Why are you trying to get out of phase? Why try to change anything?” 

“And what does it matter to you, Xigbar? I keep to my duties nonetheless, as does everyone else,” Isa says. His hands are fists at his side. 

Will he inform Xemnas? Will that be enough to finally tip their Superior over the edge, from his twisted mercy to actually kill Isa once and for all?

Xigbar...smiles? “Hey, I won’t tell anyone. Just curious, that’s all.”

“We can’t feel anything,” Isa states flatly. 

Xigbar rolls his eye. “As if. You and I both know that’s a lie.”

 

For a moment, Isa can’t breath. It’s a vice closing about the physical heart in his chest. Panic, something he can actually feel for real, since it’s a very physical response to danger roaring through his entire body. A trap, his mind screams. Why would Number II of the Organization, ever admit that? Just...outright say that?

Xigbar laughs again. The sound is more genuine this time. “Trying to find my angle, huh?”

“You have to admit...it’s difficult to believe with what we’ve known for years as Nobodies.” Difficult for you to admit it for the lie it is to me of all people, is what Isa doesn’t say. Can’t say. 

“You knowing doesn’t actually change anything. Especially since you’re not telling anyone either,” Xigbar points out, fingers rubbing at the elbow of his other arm. 

“I suppose so,” Isa chokes out. Because he’s right. All this information and Isa has done very little of use with it. 

(No wonder Axel hates him.)

“Sooo. Your answer. Why try changing yourself?”

“That’s none of your business.”

“A secret for a secret,” Xigbar proposes, looking in no way put off by Isa’s response. 

“That’s no guarantee,” Isa says. 

“You going to do it or not?” Suddenly Xigbar’s there, squatting on the top of his desk. Getting his boots all over the scattered pages. Peering at him, and tugging at the top of his boots. 

Isa leans back just in time to avoid a head collision. 

 

One secret to pay...

Isa thinks back to the paper, the names he sketched out on it, at the beginning of this all. Much has gone the same way, but at this point...nothing will go the way it once did. Too much has changed for it to be truly useful. 

But...Xigbar was there when they all became Nobodies, and was involved in the experiments on Hearts. 

The future will be different but the past is the same. There’s one person Isa has ever dreamed of trying to find again, but...what if? What if there’s one path he hadn’t tried in either life that he can do now? 

It’s a shot in the dark. Isa tries despite the odds against it. The worst that will happen is that Xigbar will know he’s looking for her and in the future-that-won’t Xemnas already knew anyway during the Keyblade War. 

“What did you do to Subject X?”

Xigbar’s face freezes. “What?”

A hit. Isa’s breath almost quickens. He’s careful to keep it steady instead, emptiness gnawing from the inside out. 

“What did you do to Subject X?” He repeats. “I know you’re responsible for her disappearance. Where did she go?” 

No, he doesn’t know, actually. But the bluff works once again.

Xigbar reacts too severely for him not to know something.  

“You’re crazy, Moonbunny. I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Poof, off the desk, tugging at his coat and leaning back against the wall. 

Almost out of reach. Almost. 

 

Isa moves fast, closing a hand around Xigbar’s coat collar before he can escape and hauling him up into the air. 

“Hey! Let go!”

“You better start talking,” he growls, fangs lengthening and sharpening. “Before I start poking holes in you.” 

Somehow, with his too many joints and several shin-cracking kicks, Xigbar gets himself free. Before Isa can grab him again, shred him...

“That’s how it is, then.” Serious expression. Very serious expression. 

Just like that, the Nobody is gone. Poof. 

Isa growls. No. Xigbar is not going to get away with this. The taste of rage is sweet, negative emotions plenty even in the hole of his chest. Easier than kindness, so very easy to fall back into old habits. 

But Xigbar deserves it, so it’s fine. It has to be. 

Isa can do a repeat of the Kurt Zisa mission. Well-earned vengeance boiling in his veins. Now, where is the most dangerous Heartless he can send Xigbar to face...?

 


 

Nighttime in Twilight Town is much brighter than the ones of Rinoa’s homeworld. For one, the sun kinda doesn’t truly set? Everything sits at permanent twilight, with various ‘sunsets’ occurring at different times. 

It’s a dimmer sort of twilight, at least. One she can rest easy in. But no moon. At least none that can be seen with the naked eye. Rinoa sighs, shoulders slumping as she looks up at the purpley sky. She...misses the moon. 

Misses a lot of things that she never allowed herself to mourn. Not really. 

(If she stopped to grieve...then she would have never stopped. Would have laid down and died right there in the mud.)

Angelo rumbles at her feet, eyes begging for more pets. Smiling, Rinoa squats down to deliver. 

“But I had to live for you, right? Couldn’t leave you.” 

Live to maybe even see Squall again...maybe. If he’s even still alive. 

 

She should probably be heading home to her cafe right now. Getting ready for business to start up tomorrow, after her day-long break. 

 

A shadow moves ahead. Rinoa stiffens, as that shadow detaches itself from the ground forming into...

“Xion?”

“Rinoa.” The girl looks...hassled. Afraid. There’s a purple thing behind her, one of those minions. 

Angelo growls. 

Rinoa shakes her head at her, grabbing her muzzle. “No. I’ll give you treats later, how ‘bout that? Xion, why are you here?”

Something’s wrong. She can feel it. 

Xion’s next words do nothing to change that impression. “We need to get out of here.”

“Wh-?”

Angelo growls even louder, moonfire glowing in her fur and at her paws. She pulls free of Rinoa’s grip, staring off into the dark Xion just came out of. Ready for an attack.

“Who’s there?” Rinoa calls out. 

“Well, this is an interesting conundrum.”

There’s a man with short blond hair stepping out of a fizzy portal into the twilight. A goatee. Earrings. Definitely no one Rinoa’s ever seen before. Wearing the same coat that Xion does, that Demyx and Saïx do. 

(The same coat she disguised herself in.)

“Luxord...” Xion breathes from next to her. 

He inclines his head. “Xion, your Superior requested your return. Will you?” 

Xion shakes her head vehemently. “No, I won’t!”

“Shame. Well, I did burn quite a few cards trapping that powerful Berserker...would be a waste if you just came back.”

“You hurt Bjorn?!” 

“It has a name? Interesting. Didn’t take Saïx for the sentimental type...”

Rinoa interrupts, standing in front of Xion and her friend. “You need to leave us alone.”

Angelo barks once, sharp and loud. 

The man hums. “I would love to. Unfortunately, this hand says otherwise.”

 

Right before Rinoa’s horrified eyes, the man pushes up his sleeves enough to start peeling off his skin. The chunks that come off look like cards and are practically boiling with magic. 

That magic...she knows what kind he uses, just from the feel. 

Her goddess rules over the Moon, and the Moon in turn rules over three aspects of nature. Fire, Light, and most vital for this: Time. 

Rinoa prepares herself, stretches out her hands. 

“As the Moon changes phase, we move with it!”

Rinoa calls on her power in the chant, feels it flare to life. Easily coming to her aid, no mind how long it’s been since she used it last. Flashing to keep the Stop from fully casting. To knock the just flung cards away from them. 

The blond man, or Nobody, narrows his eyes. “How...?”

At that point, Angelo makes her move. Dashing forward, dragging along her fire with a howl as she spins into an attack. 

Bashing into the man’s center, knocking him back against the wall with a grunt. But he gets back up with ease. 

Sturdy, Rinoa notes. Not too surprising, considering the injuries she’s seen Saïx come to her with and her first meeting with that Zexion person. Nobodies can take a lot of hits, more than she can hope to dish out. 

 

But she’s not here to fight. Doesn’t need to. 

Rinoa beckons to Xion. And her purple friend, who’s boiling with a magic of their own. A spell that won’t need to be cast if her plan works. “C’mon, let’s go!”

“What about Angelo?”

“She’ll be right behind us!”

They run. Xion’s faster than Rinoa, easily outpacing her. But not Angelo, who’s quick enough to be with them. Leaving the cursing Nobody behind as they run as fast as they possibly can. 

Under her breath, Rinoa chants once more. “Hide us as you hide your face from us, O Moon.” Shivering and shadowy, the spell will hide their trail. Buy them time enough to get to her ship after this run. 

Disappearing into some back alleys until Rinoa’s certain they’ve escaped him. All four of them stop to breath. Well, three of them. The purple individual merely floats there, fluttering. Kind of. 

 

“Whew, that was a close one,” she pants. “Xion, mind explaining now...?”

“I left the Organization.” 

“And they’re chasing after you?” Just like a cult...Rinoa’s theory was right. But before she can get more details from the girl, Xion asks another question with curious eyes. 

“How’d you stop Luxord?” If Luxord is that Time ‘Nobody,’ then the answer to that is simple. 

“The goddess my powers come from, of the Moon, also rules over Time,” Rinoa explains. “She Who Moves Forward to Return.”

Xion pauses. “I don’t know what any of that means.” She glances at her Nobody companion, which shrugs in response. Clueless as well, it seems. 

Rinoa tilts her head. “That’s fine. I didn’t really get it for a long time either.”

Still doesn’t. The priestesses are all gone, but for her. Everything she’s learned about her powers come from faded memories and what she’s figured out herself. 

She hopes Lunes doesn’t mind too much. 

“Well, because he does Time stuff too, I was able to use my own against him. That’ make sense?”

The girl nods. She fidgets, fingers going up to tug at her blue-streaked hair. “...can you teach me any of it?” 

Rinoa smiles, reaching out to ruffle her hair. “Of course I will!”

Xion’s smile is brighter than any starlight. “Thanks!”

The smile slowly fades, as Xion rubs at her chin. “It’s kind of strange though. Luxord has lots of Lessers, so why didn’t he bring any? And he could have cast more...”

“Are you saying he let us go?” Oh, Rinoa doesn’t like the sound of that.

“Maybe.” Xion bites her lip. “But why would he do that?”

 

A sound, the pounding of boots moving across the street...Angelo’s growling again. She turns to see. There, down the street...oh, she knows that silver hair!

Rinoa strides towards him, waving. 

“Oh, Crocus! Great to see you here!” Good for some back-up, hopefully. 

The kid frowns. The emotion somehow looks very different from Crocus’ grumpy scowls, though it’s on the same face. 

“My name’s Riku. Who are you?”

Chapter 27: Shattering

Summary:

The mirror breaks, shards scattering everywhere. The world looks very different from what it would have been.
Seven shards for: seven lights, seven princesses, Number Seven of Thirteen.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There’s someone who looks exactly like Sora, staring at him. 

Riku knows it’s not Sora, because he just saw him fast asleep back at Castle Oblivion. But why does this person look like him? Staring at him, from next to a brown-haired woman in blue who just called him by a stranger’s name. 

The woman blinks, her brown eyes confused. “Oh. Riku. Why are you here?”

Riku doesn’t miss how she moves to stand in front of the Sora lookalike. Blocking ‘him’ from his sight. 

Riku considers. Asks. “Are you Sora’s Nobody?” 

The woman frowns. The Sora lookalike shakes his head. “No, I’m not. I’m Xion.”

Xion. 

Before his eyes, brown hair melts away to reveal black and blue strands underneath. The sky blue eyes darken to a more purple shade. It’s a...girl. A girl looking back at him now. Not Sora. Like she said. 

“Hmm, if you’re looking for another Nobody, I suggest that you don’t. These guys pack quite a punch, you know,” the woman says in concern. Her dog growls at her feet. 

 

Riku shakes his head. “You can’t stop me. It’s something I need to do.”

To fix everything. 

“Okay, kid, if you’re sure...” The woman puts her hands up in surrender. 

“Can you look later?” Xion asks. 

Riku blinks at her. “Why?”

Xion looks away, shuffles her feet. “It might be dangerous right now. Since they’re looking for me. Maybe wait a bit?”

“Looking for you? Why?” Riku surveys the girl. Other than her weird lookalike trick, she seems pretty normal. But Nobodies are supposed to be pretty normal, except for some monster thing that reveals them for what they really are. 

Why would she be running?

“It’s a long story, but I can’t go back. Friends of mine will be hurt if I do.” 

That’s...a lot. Riku’s not really sure what to do about that, but she sounds like she’s in trouble. 

 

Naminé’s a good Nobody, so it’s possible that Xion could be too. 

And...he’s spent a lot of time not helping people when they needed it. Riku thinks it would be nice to change that. To be more of a friend, like the people who have helped him when he doesn’t deserve it.  

“Do you want...help?” He asks, hesitant. 

“Oh, that’s nice of you,” the woman says, after a few moments of thoughtful silence. 

“He can come with us, right, Rinoa?” Xion asks. “Instead of Corridoring?”

“I don’t Corridor,” Riku inserts before they can talk any further. 

Xion stares blank at him. “You don’t Corridor?”

“I can’t,” he says. Lost the ability ever since he woke up. 

“So how do you get around?” Rinoa asks next, petting the dog at her feet. 

A shadow wiggles. Riku squints at it, but nothing else happens. Alright then. 

He pulls out his Star Shard, the one he got from the King. It glows like the stars far above their heads. “I have this to travel,” he explains.

“Wait, you have a Star Shard. Those can be pretty dangerous,” Rinoa says, peering at the Gummi Block cautiously. 

“I can handle it,” Riku says confidently. He’s got this far, hasn’t he? Even if he wants to barf every time after being catapulted through the cosmos...and it’s already buzzing in his hands, wanting to take off. 

 

“Right. Let me hook that up in the Forest Owl!” Rinoa makes grabby hands. 

“In what?”

“My Gummi ship!”

“You can do that?” Riku blinks. The King never told him that...

“Of course I can and I’ll take us all somewhere safer and faster with its help.” She puts her hands on hips and leans forward. “You going to give that Gummi or not?”

What does he have to lose, if he does? His only way of traveling between worlds for sure. But also...if Riku goes with them, then he might get more answers. 

Like why Xion looked like Sora, and more about Sora’s Nobody along with the rest of the Organization. Stuff that DiZ and the King want to know about, important information. 

Very carefully, he lays the sparkly blue and gold Gummi block in that outstretched hand. 

“Don’t break it.”

 


 

“Hey, Zex!” Crocus calls out, walking into the room to stand right at Zexion’s elbow. Smug at his intrusion in his private space. “Rinoa’s back!”

Zexion hadn’t been expecting another visit from Rinoa today. The smuggler comes by every few weeks and it’s barely been two days. Far too soon and too fast. 

“Something’s gone wrong, hasn’t it?”

Crocus scratches at his head and looks away. As good as admitting that he’s right. “She’s not alone.”

“Really.” Zexion moves away from his computer where he’s been exchanging Replica data with Tron. Making the proper calculations and so forth, trying to fill in the gaps that Vexen left with his untimely death. “Who exactly is here too?”

“Good to see you!”

“Oh, you’re Zexion!”

Rinoa and two others walk in. There’s a...foggy faced child, by her side?

Zexion frowns and swipes a hand. Swipes away the obvious illusion, leaving a girl with glowing eyes and hair in its place. Recognizable from Saïx’s reports. The other Replica, the first one. “Xion. You’re here too? And...”

There’s a silver-haired boy standing right there. A very familiar one with a face Zexion sees every day. But Zexion knows, by the scent alone, it’s not Crocus. Since Crocus is, of course, right next to him unlike the boy. 

“Why is he here?” Zexion spits out, nearly flattening himself against the wall. His scars throb and ache in remembrance of how he got them. 

As for his part, the ‘he’ in question looks confused. “Do I know you?”

“Do I-!” In that moment, Zexion relates to Vexen’s oftentime moody frustration more than he ever has before. It’s rather insulting, to be forgotten by your almost-murderer. Would have been murderer if not for the combined efforts of Saïx and Crocus. 

For how distraught the boy was at the multiple killings he took part in...

“You did it, didn’t you? Begged Naminé to take your memories away, because you couldn’t bear what you had done.”

Crocus scoffs. “Coward.”

“What he’s done? Zexion, what he’d do?” Rinoa asks, looking Riku over cautiously. 

Like she should. 

Humans place so much weight on grief and regret. Nobodies place much importance on memories, since that is all they own of themselves. 

What then promises that Riku won’t attack them all again, lacking either?

 

Zexion smiles grimly. “Why, he killed all of my coworkers and nearly murdered both Crocus and myself.”

“No! I wouldn’t!” Riku argues. Of course he does. 

“But you did,” Crocus snipes back. “And you erased it all like the coward you are. You don’t even have any Darkness!”

Hm? Zexion gives the air a discrete sniff. The Replica’s right, none of the strong Darkness that once came off of the boy in waves. Makes sense that Crocus would notice the difference first, since he is supposed to be a copy with that Darkness. 

“Have you considered...that maybe he only did that because of the Darkness you’re talking about?” Rinoa suggests delicately, glancing between the two parties almost nervously. 

It’s surprisingly the other Replica that speaks up in response to that, before Zexion can say anything. She’s been so quiet so far that he almost forgot about her. 

“Does it matter? If he lost his Darkness, he can build it up again. Just because it’s gone now doesn’t it can’t happen again,” Xion says. 

Which is a good point and the one that Zexion was just about to make. 

“But,” she adds, “I think it happened because you were attacking him. Right?”

“Well...” She’s not wrong. 

“So don’t fight him and you’re good.” The logic is really too simplistic for the situation but he can see why she’s applying it like this. 

Crocus huffs, folds his arms over his chest. “That doesn’t help if he suddenly goes crazy and attacks us.” 

“I won’t do that!” Riku protests. 

“Sure you won’t.”

“Look, if he does, I’ll take care of it. Okay?” Rinoa interjects, putting her hands up. “Now, just...what are you guys working on?”

 

Obvious change in subject. Zexion’s almost happy to follow along. His chest aches. 

“Well...I’ve been studying Crocus. And what little notes Vexen left of the Replica project.”

And the strange metaphysical lump growing in his own chest that might even be a Heart, but they don’t need to know about that. That’s...personal. 

“Oh! So you’re who Saïx’s been getting that information from!” Xion says, clapping her hands. Her blue hair starts to glow, much like Saïx’s Berserking fire. 

“Did he tell you?” That’s a serious security breach. Zexion frowns. 

Xion shakes her head with a smile. “Nope! But every once in a while, after he’s done with his paperwork, he would ask me some questions and tell me things. Like eat more fruit.”

Her smile fades. “At least...he did that before the Superior noticed.”

Zexion almost bites his tongue. Shit. Yet...if the Superior has noticed something, he doesn’t yet know that Zexion still persists on this plane of existence. And he intends to keep it that way. 

Who knows what Xemnas would do, faced with Zexion’s slowly growing Heart? Or Saïx’s far more established one?

Nothing good, most certainly. 

 

Something moves in the corner of his eye and Zexion looks over to see it more fully. 

There’s a...Lesser Nobody. Right there. 

The Nobody is very...purple. Folding itself out of the ground like paper, examining him with the eyes it hasn’t got. A Sorcerer, of all things. 

“You brought a Lesser Nobody with you,” Zexion says. Flat, as flat as when he had no Heart to feel. 

Vivian, she/her, the Sorcerer provides. 

“Oh, a Lesser Nobody with a name.” 

“She warned me about the Superior,” Xion says, looking worried. Like Zexion’s going to kill ‘Vivian.’ Which he’s not. A Lesser Nobody with an identity is far too interesting to dispose of, let alone a Lesser Nobody is an actual ally against the rest of the Organization. 

“Pleased to meet you.”

Vivian trembles, folds flopping about. Cloaked Schemer...strong protect? 

Hm. “Yes.” He thinks. “Are there any other Lessers like you?”

A few. The Sorcerer communicates in a flash of images that go by too quickly for Zexion to really catch all of the details, but enough to know that she’s not alone. That in fact, most of these developing Nobodies are Berserkers. Interesting, Saïx’s Heart bleeding off on the population? Seems likely. 

“If you want to stay, stay. But I will be asking more questions,” he warns. 

Rinoa looks confused. “You say that like a threat.”

Crocus coughs in the corner. “A lot of questions. So many questions.”

“Be quiet,” Zexion huffs. “It’s an easy method to get information.”

Even if people lied or didn’t know what they were talking about...what they said showed what they thought and thus what Zexion could use for himself, as an illusionist. 

This one accepts that. Vivian bows. 

As is only proper. Not any other choices here for her. There are few choices available for Nobodies. At least until the Superior is...taken care of. 

 

“Hey, Zexion, is there somewhere we can stay for right now?” Rinoa asks. 

Zexion blinks. “I thought you were going to go back to your cafe.” To her smuggling point. 

“Luxord tracked us down there,” Xion says bluntly. 

“Luxord!?” The Superior must be finally realizing that things are off... “He’s tracking you and you came here,” Zexion clarifies. Just so he knows what he’s getting into here.

Rinoa smiles winningly. “Well...yes?”

“...I’ll get the defenses up.” A few traps, here and there, that the Lesser Nobody might actually be able to help out with. 

“And about staying?” Rinoa prompts. 

Zexion glances about the room. Takes in the dust, the wear and tear...and that’s just this room alone. The one he uses the most often and it still looks...terrible. 

“This place isn’t really built for habitation at the moment,” he admits. 

“Really? It looks okay to me,” Xion chirps up. “And you’re been here with Crocus.”

“But that’s only two people, not a huge group,” Crocus points out. “You’ll just have to go somewhere else.”

“...if that’s the case, I think I might be able to find something,” Rinoa muses, tugging at her jacket. “It’s probably a good thing anyway, I’m not sure how Angelo would react to be around strangers for a while. Need to go back to my ship to get her anyway.”

 

Oh right, the dog. The dog that Crocus really likes for some reason. 

Sure enough, Crocus perks up. “Oh, I want to see her! I’m coming with you guys!”

“C’mon!” Rinoa waves him over and rushes out, the Replica close on her heels. Like children. Toddlers, more like. 

“Vivian, could you help Zexion?” Xion asks. 

The Lesser Nobody floats over. I will do as you say. 

With a wave, Xion rushes out after the two and Riku hurries after, sighing heavily in the process. 

They’re gone. Finally. Leaving Zexion and Vivian to the traps. 

Whether he successfully keeps Luxord out or now...the Nobody will know something’s off. Possibly enough to report it. Their peace is at an end. 

Zexion rubs at his forehead at the thought, leaning his face against the too warm monitor. He looks upward at the ceiling, towards the loose rafters of a decade’s worth of decay. Nothing there, of course. Why would there be? 

He needs a nap. Feeling emotions is very exhausting. Zexion has no idea how Somebodies manage it all the time. 

 


 

Roxas has been sneaking around a lot more lately. It’s the only way to get any answers in Organization XIII. 

Any answers that matter, answers he wants. 

It’s advice he’s been getting from his Samurai, that if no one will tell him, then find out for himself. Not bad, at least if Roxas does manage to find some answers that way.

And someone who might have answers...Saïx. Who's been talking to Xion again, like in the past. Told Xion things. And Axel things, too. 

If Saïx’s helped his friends, he should be able to help Roxas, right? 

 

Saïx’s room. Axel walks in there all the time without knocking, so he should be able to do the same, right? 

Roxas slowly opens the door. Peeks inside. 

He quickly closes the door. Leans his back against it. “Uhhh.”

There’s a girl in there! It’s not definitely Xion, her hair is red where Xion’s is blue and black, and isn’t wearing a coat. Just laying on Saïx’s bed with no Saïx to be seen. 

Why is there a girl here? What’s so special about her?

Miyamoto says honor is important, but Roxas is only faintly aware of what ‘honor’ really means. Let alone how to apply it to the situation. 

What does he do about the girl? What’s important to Roxas, not the Organization?

(The question is both becoming easier and harder to answer, these days.)

What to do, what to do...Roxas jogs down the hallway, away from the door where the girl is behind. 

 

Axel is out in the hall. Easy enough to ask questions of. There’s a lightening in Roxas’ chest, like when he flew at Neverland. 

“Axel!”

His friend looks over as Roxas skids to stop in front of him. “What’s wrong?” His eyes aren’t green anymore, they’re yellow. Yellow like Saïx’s and the Superior’s and Xigbar’s...how did that happen? 

(Is something wrong?)

Roxas pushes the thought aside for later. There’s more important answers he needs right now. About the girl. 

“There’s a girl in Saïx’s room,” Roxas blurts out. He shifts his feet, tugs at his hands. “He’s not in there and there’s a girl with red hair that I’ve never seen before instead.”

“Huh, that’s interesting.”

“What should we do?” Roxas asks nervously. Girls that aren’t Xion are outside what he knows what to do with. 

“I can take care of it, Roxas. No problem.” Yellow eyes glow, like Saïx’s do. 

Deep in Roxas’ gut, there’s an uncomfortable squeeze. Like the squeeze Axel is currently giving to his shoulder. 

Has he done the right thing? Axel’s his friend so it shouldn’t be a question...but has he?

 


 

So much is changing in so little time. Ten years of close to nothing and then this. Completely crazy. 

Xigbar readjusts his position, tapping at his arrowguns as he thinks the ongoing events through. First, there was Marluxia and Larxene trying to pull a fast one. Then, the Axel-Saïx argument and everything Saïx has done since. 

Something’s gone funky. 

People are people and they always act as expected. He’s lived through enough cycles, enough lifetimes, to know that one for a fact. History repeats itself, people do the same dumb stuff their ancestors did, and nothing really changes. People are still inherently greedy dirtbags that would act on that, if they have the chance. The few heroic exceptions tend to get themselves killed defending those dirtbags, sacrifices for the greater good that Xigbar isn’t exactly sure he wants to see. 

He certainly doesn’t deserve to see it. 

He’s lived too long to think differently on the subject. Stuck in his own cycle, just like his ‘coworkers.’ Except for one of them, recently. 

Moonbunny. Saïx. 

 

Xigbar knows Saïx, in a way you know a guy you’ve been around for an entire decade. He’s fundamentally selfish and arrogant, in a way that makes a perfect vessel. He shouldn’t be taking any interest in anyone outside Axel and his stupid Subject X search. This Demyx stuff, Xion stuff...none of that should be happening. 

What the hell’s changed? What happened to Moonbunny to make him fundamentally different, in a way that should be impossible?

The moron surely hasn't interacted with enough Somebodies to start regrowing his Heart, since he’s always in the Castle. He shouldn’t have a Heart or anything close to it, outside of Xehanort’s. Did the fight between him and Axel knock something loose?

Subject X...Xigbar shouldn’t have responded like that. Now Saïx knows he has answers and that’s...probably not going to go well, if current events are any indication. 

He needs answers. Details are key, here. 

 

Xigbar’s search for answers is not a short one, one to be easily resolved. 

Fair. Nothing worthwhile comes easy. 

Tracing Saïx’s tracks isn’t immensely difficult, since the guy rarely goes anywhere. It’s the places he does go that make Xigbar hum and lift an eyebrow.

Like the Castle of Dreams, for example. Where he and Xaldin apparently beat the shit out of each other for Nobody related reasons. Probably most Saïx-like Saïx has been for a while, that action. 

Up in the castle, Xigbar examines everything from his high up perch. There’s a prince who lives here with his wife, very classic fairy tale stuff. Catches...huh, a Lesser Nobody. Not one of his, or Xaldin’s. 

That’s a Berserker, right there, set to guard. And the brightness of that girl’s Heart... Xigbar tugs at his ponytail as he thinks.

A Princess, huh. That might actually explain a few things. Not everything, but some.  

With Saïx putting a Berserker over her and the variety of other things going on...

Means something. Maybe even a Heart.

Xigbar leaves. There’s no reason to mess with this set-up. He can let this go. For now. 

 

Twilight Town, a given. A small cafe, less so. A cafe that’s just recently vacated at that, with signs of further Lesser Nobody presence. He skirts around a wobble in timespace down the street, tangling itself in his otherworldly senses. His fingers scratch at his legs. 

Luxord made a time loop , trapped someone inside . Since last he knew Xemnas put him on a Poppet-tracking mission...oh yeah, things are Afoot. 

He could break it. See what’s inside...but he won’t.

There’s more trail to follow instead, of whoever Luxord chased from the cafe. But Xigbar’s no moron. He puts a Sniper up to watch for further developments as he leaves. 

Goes to...Hollow Bastion. 

Okay, this is definitely off. Moonbunny would never go here, after their painful past. No one of the first members would. So how does Xion know to go here? 

Luxord’s here too. Obviously following the same tracks Xigbar is. 

Whatever. Dealer can handle it. 

Xigbar shifts his gaze to the castle at the center. Where it all began. He’s got other things to do. 

 

Everything’s the same as when they left so long ago. Just more dust and more Heartless. Almost...disappointing, that nothing’s changed. Unfair. Why does this get to stay the same when pretty much everything else that matters to him doesn’t?

The cobblestones are slick. Difficult to stay completely upright without a struggle. 

Since no one’s around...Xigbar slides his boots off. Lets his hooves touch bare ground in who knows how long. There, more traction. Perfect. 

He moves much quicker this way, and can even go up the wall without any trouble. Once he shifts the pull of gravity slightly, that is. Just like an actual goat. 

His joints pop under the strain. He keeps going, up towards the now uncovered rafters. Perfect place for an ambush. But he’s not here for that, he’s here to figure out what’s going on in Hollow Bastion. Why Xion knows to go here. 

Some parts of the castle...look lived in. By who? 

 

He finds his answer soon enough, as his eye catches a shock of silver-blue hair. Hair of someone who should be dead. Brat. Number Six. Zexion. 

He’s still got his eyespot, still a Nobody. So he didn’t die after all. Since he’s here...that’s a reason enough for Moonbunny to send Xion here. Even though he thought Saïx had been trying to kill Brat with his old friend. Before the argument. Hm.

More people move in, talking peacefully with the Nobody. Interesting. 

Xigbar settles back, considering the situation. His hooves keep him there easily enough to watch and see. 

Zexion, his brat, is alive and well. Same with both Replicas. That hero-kid too, the Dark one. A woman from before the Fall...so many pieces. 

But Brat and Poppet meeting with the hero-kid Riku is a clue to what conclusion Xigbar should probably be drawing. 

So it’s a mutiny, then. 

He vanishes out of the rafters before anyone can have the chance to look up and see him. Not that they will, but just in case. 

(He’s lived this long because of ‘just in case.’)

 

A mutiny that Xigbar can’t be having, no matter how much the idea interests him. Too risky to his long term plans. A shame. 

It’s another shame that Saïx is already a vessel. Making the entire situation a mess and Xemnas, for whatever reason, reluctant to deal with him.

Well, he can always remind Xehanort’s Nobody that they can try this vessel business again, after Saïx’s been recompleted. Never mind that recompletions are really more of theory than anything actually proven, it’s Xemnas’ theory so he’ll go along with it. Use it for his own purposes. Take longer that way, but better than letting Number Seven tear the Organization apart and possibly ruining its usability for the future. 

Plus he won’t have to go get his ass killed by a stupid Leechgrave if Saïx is proven to be a traitor. 

“Now, how should I put this...?”

 


 

Kairi...has no idea where she is. Only that it’s better than where she lost consciousness. Well, most places would be better than hanging upside down from a cluster of thorns digging into you, waiting for the owner of said thorns to eat you. 

Does not make this place good. 

It’s a good thing Kairi’s gotten used to waking in strange places, after the disastrous events of last year. Or she might be freaking out more right now. 

Careful. Take everything in, figure out where she is, then what to do next. One step at a time. First, get up. 

 

Slowly, she sits up. Her entire body is sore. She looks down and her leg’s wrapped, the leg that thorns had shredded into. A sign that wherever she is, the people don’t want to hurt her at the very least. 

The room is very white. The bed, the floor, the walls, everything is too white. There’s a desk with some paper on it. Maybe there’s an answer there, for what this place is. 

Carefully, slowly, Kairi gets herself back on her feet. Leans against the wall as she limps over to the desk. Looks at the papers, which are...blank. 

Blank or covered in numbers that she doesn’t understand. Useless for figuring out any answers. 

 

A shivering sound, the sound of someone appearing in the air. 

She turns and in her hand, is her Keyblade pointing in that direction. “Who’s there?”

(So she didn’t imagine that...)

There’s a grey lumpy person-thing standing there. It has a sword on its back and is taller than her by at least a foot. Doesn’t move towards her and her Keyblade. Only...stands there. Watching. If it can watch, Kairi doesn’t see any eyes...

“Hello?” 

Just like that, the grey person is gone just as quickly they appeared. A ghost, like the one Riku always swore hid in the Secret Place. Her Keyblade vanishes along with it. 

Her leg aches and she’s getting tired, so she moves back to the bed to sit on it. If anyone comes in to hurt her, well, she has a weapon to use. 

Kairi waits, hands in her lap and anxiously perched on the bed’s edge. Watching the door, the room, everything. Who knows what will appear next?

 

About ten minutes later, it’s the door that opens. Slowly, like they’re trying not to scare her. 

She snorts at the thought. A door opening won’t scare her in a million years. 

(There are worse threats out there. Real ones.)

“Oh, you are awake. Pretty good.” It’s a man with blonde hair sticking up like some punk rockstar, peering around the door cautiously. 

There’s something wrong about him, just off itching at her chest. The same kind of feeling Kairi got when faced with the pink plant-person that attacked her. 

Her eyes catch on his necks. There’s... slits there, with flaps of skin moving in and out like breathing. Like a fish’s gills. And scales. Greenish ones, barely there for her to see. 

The man puts a hand over the gills, noticing where she’s looking. “So, uh, you see, I kinda need to get you out of here?”

“Who are you?” Kairi grips the edge of the bed, fingers digging in the covers. 

“Demyx. And you’re a Princess of Heart, which is weird. Not gonna lie.”

Every time someone mentions that, nothing ends well. “Is that why I’m here? Because I’m a Princess of Heart?”

Demyx runs his fingers along his gills. “Probably? But kind of a not on purpose side effect, I don’t really know the exact details.”

 

“That seems kind of important to know,” Kairi says carefully. This guy is clearly a minion, not anyone important. Maybe she can convince him to let her go, instead of just taking her to whoever really wants a Princess of Heart. “Can you take me back home?”

To her disappointment (and lack of surprise), Demyx shakes his head. “Nah. Seemed kinda dangerous last I heard, we need somewhere else.”

She looks away. “Okay.” That’s not good, that’s her home. What could have happened to make it unsafe?

Then. Instead of grabbing her, instead of taking her away, he asks her a question. The man offers, like it’s nothing, like he cares. 

“Hey, do you have another world you want to go to? Anywhere else?”

 


 

Some days, Demyx just wonders why he ever thought getting involved in this mess was a good idea. 

Because it’s really not. Worst idea. 

 

He picks out a tune on Arpeggio. Whisper-sings to himself. “Oh, baby don’t hurt me. Don’t hurt me no more.”

“More of that love drivel?” Xaldin remarks from across the room.

“Hey, everyone loves a good love song! Or they wouldn’t be so popular.”

Xaldin rolls his eyes. Behind him, the Moogle lowers its hooded head. 

“The public’s taste is idiotic.”

“Sure, sure, if you say so.” Demyx waves a free hand in his direction. “Don’t you care about anything?” 

Stupid question. Demyx regrets asking it as soon as leaves his mouth. He’s been doing all kinds of things he regrets lately. 

(Kissing was nice, though. Not a regret there.)

 

Xaldin doesn’t attack him. Weird. His tendrils get real wild instead, Demyx can deal with that. 

“Why should I care?”

“Xaldin, you haven’t cared about anything in a long time,” Demyx points out. He leans forward. “Wouldn’t it be nice if that wasn’t true?”

“Like you can make me that offer,” Xaldin scoffs. 

Demyx rubs at the body of his sitar, considering what to say next. This really...isn’t his deal. Nothing outside of sitting around is. 

What side Xaldin decides to take shouldn’t matter. But it does. In the same way that there are sides and Demyx, of all people, has picked one. Completely crazy. 

“...Hearts are weird,” he eventually decides to say. “It’s probably a good thing that you don’t have one.”

Xaldin’s tendrils shiver. “You say that like you have one.” Which is a lie, the obvious message behind that. 

“Well, we’ve got a whole bunch, don’t we?” Demyx waves at the window behind him, towards the bright Kingdom Hearts moon far above the world. “Just there, waiting for someone to go through ‘em.”

He’s really just talking nonsense at this point. Demyx doesn’t actually know if you can find one person’s individual Heart in a moon-sized hoard of them. Well, maybe? Since he does know Saïx’s Heart by touch, by sight, knows that it’s Saïx and would know even without having personally been involved in prying it out of the guy’s chest himself. 

So maybe you can find your own Heart, when it gets down to it. 

Surely you would know your own Heart well enough to do that. 

 

Xaldin, surprisingly, doesn’t walk away. Or tell Demyx he’s full of shit, like most people would have by now. 

“You believe that?”

(He’s desperate too. They all are.)

“Sure.” Demyx shrugs, careful not to drop Arpeggio. Very very careful not to. “Why else are we here, right?”

“Nothing truly matters, even if we get our Hearts back,” Xaldin suddenly complains, leaning back in his chair. His tendrils flop around uselessly like cut vines. 

Or hungry snakes, but Demyx is less happy making that comparison (even in his head). 

“Well...maybe the old stuff’s gone. But how about new stuff?” Demyx tries. He never thought Saïx would have given him time before, but that’s changing. Besides, he never would have met Saïx without becoming a Nobody. Things can matter. 

He rubs Arpeggio again. Warm to touch.

Xaldin looks considering. 

 

A Dancer appears, right at his shoulder. Demyx looks up at her. Ranaa, if he’s remembering correctly. “What is it?”

A message from a Berserker. Ranaa tilts her head, ribbon flopping back. The Princess is awake. 

Oh shit. Demyx stiffens before getting up to stride down the hallway. Towards Saïx’s room. 

“See you, Xaldin, gottago!”

“We’ll talk,” Xaldin calls after him and that’s great, just another thing to look forward to. 

Move faster and faster. Keep Arpeggio out, even if it would be easier to put it away. Too risky if he puts it away right now. 

Got to get there before something bad happens, before she gets out. 

“Right, thanks,” he bites out to his Nobody. 

Ranaa nods as she skates alongside him. She vanishes shortly after he stops to breathe in front of Saïx’s room. 

C’mon, c’mon, he’s got this. Open the door and just go in. 

The girl’s sitting on the bed, looking right at him. About ready to set him on fire with her eyeballs. Do Princesses of Heart have laser-vision or any special powers? He hopes not. 

Okay, maybe he doesn’t got this.

 

If anyone asked Demyx how the conversation between him and the Princess of Heart went, he wouldn’t be able to tell them. 

Only that the girl is obviously on the edge of freaking out on him. 

“Okay.” Pure defeat in that response. 

Demyx fights the temptation to lay Arpeggio against the wall, instead tightening his grip. 

The girl is rightfully concerned. There’s no real way to reassure her too, because she is here due to Princess stuff and this is an unsafe place for a Princess to wake up. 

What can he do about that except offer a way out? 

“Hey, do you have another world you want to go to? Anywhere else?”

He really should have gotten here earlier while she was still asleep and grabbed her then...oh well. Too late now. 

“What are you doing?” Oh no. 

He turns. His gills still. Completely.

Yellow eyes, the wrong yellow eyes stare into the very core of him. 

“Axel.”

Just great. 

 


 

Luxord doesn’t particularly want to track Xion down, but orders are orders. Plus he hasn’t enough time to build up his power so he can afford to say no.

(Time...what a funny joke that is.)

His apologies to Saïx and all, but the Nobody will understand. Hopefully this won’t ruin later relations, Luxord would prefer to remain allies. 

(Saïx can draw the fire while he moves in the shadows. That’s their roles, on and off the battlefield.)

 

Time is clearly running out. The Superior clearly suspects Saïx but Luxord cannot quite place why the Nobody has done nothing about the situation yet. 

Before it’s too late...he wants to know if Saïx can win this. Or should Luxord step off to the side, before he gets labeled as traitor in turn. And is disposed of. 

Luxord has some of the information he desires and any more he can search for himself. Which would be preferable under Saïx’s control, since Number Seven has been displaying some interest himself in answers in a way Xemnas does not. 

But if Xemnas remains in control, Luxord can do his search though by necessity it would be far more secret. 

Either option is fine, but he personally prefers Saïx. He needs to know the victor of this struggle, of what end he should plan for. Before Luxord ends up the true loser. 

Which means...forcing Saïx into a position to prove that strength. To see if this investment of effort is worthwhile. 

Thus Luxord somewhat taking this hunt seriously, despite his lack of personal desire involved. Somewhat. There are, however, other options he can bring in, to level the playing field. 

 

Luxord taps at his deck. Electricity zaps back, as is usual nowadays. An unpleasant sting that his hand shakes out. 

“A distraction...I think it’s about time for you to re-enter play.”

At least the Ninjas will stop harassing his Gamblers once he breaks this cage. Pity about Marluxia, honestly, he could have been useful had he not been too far gone. 

(Just thorns, with no spirit behind them.)

He pulls out a card with a certain Nobody’s image on it, wiggling in his grip. Trying to break free. 

“I play the Savage Nymph, face up.”

Larxene appears, only to instantly attempt to stab him. Of course. Good thing he’s ready for that. A simple Slow and done. 

He waits for it to wear off and for Larxene to start fighting him once it’s gone. 

 

She doesn’t disappoint. 

“Ugh, I hate you so much.” She rubs at her face, glaring at him. 

“I’ve never been fond of you either,” Luxord replies, tapping his deck against his wrist. 

“Why didn’t you finish me off? I’m a traitor and everything to the cause, aren’t I?” Larxene resummons her knives, flipping them between her fingers in efforts to avoid looking at him again. 

A decent point to make. 

“It’s a pity you and Marluxia were so loud about your rebellion,” Luxord remarks. Flips a card over from his card. Three of Hearts. Interesting. “If you had waited a little longer and been more circumspect, you might have actually gotten allies.”

“Other than that turncoat Axel?” Larxene huffs. “Like that would ever happen.”

“The reason you’re alive, Larxene, is because you’re useful.” It’s why all of the Nobodies are alive, because of how useful they are to the cause. To the Organization. That’s no shock whatsoever. 

Larxene already looks bored. Uninterested. 

“You should have waited because the Lunar Diviner is starting up another. One that looks to be far more successful than your own.” Possibly. 

Static builds up in her hair as her eyes narrow in rage. “Wait, he took us out to get us out of the competition. That’s it?!”

Luxord shrugs. Lets his deck fade away. “I am unaware of the particulars.”

She hisses, the sound electric in her wrath. 

“But since you’re alive due to Saïx’s...particulares on your fate, leaving it to me. I do believe you owe me your involvement in this coup.”

 

Larxene narrows her eyes at him. “You can’t trap me in a card again, I’ve healed up since our last fight.”  

Unfortunately, she is correct on that. 

“But I should think it will do nothing for your reputation should it be revealed I’ve had you this entire time,” Luxord counters. “Trapped in a card like some Lesser or even a Somebody.”

Larxene hisses and the sound is like crackling wires. “...what do you want me to do in exchange for shutting up?”

Perfect. Just what he wants. 

“What you’re good at. Wandering around, causing trouble.”

Larxene humphs, looking away from him as she folds her arms over her chest. 

“Sounds like a good way of getting myself killed.”

“You’re only alive because Saïx got me involved,” Luxord points out calmly.  “Besides, don’t you want our ‘boss’ gone as well?”

Larxene snorts. “Saïx’ll be just as bad...but sure. I can do this right now. I’ll help.” 

With that ringing endorsement, she vanishes in a flash of sparks and Darkness. Not Corridoring, but instead moving as fast as the lightning she wields. To who knows where in this world. 

More of a hindrance than a help, most likely. Luxord can deal with that. 

 

Now...to set up the final pieces. To get the final confrontation to occur at last. 

Luxord sighs to himself, looking over his surroundings. To where the trail leads. If there are other secrets here to use, he will find them. 

“Hollow Bastion...I wonder what is so important that you would send Xion here, Saïx.”

 

Endgame begins. 

Notes:

Hm, I wonder where Isa and Xemnas were this chapter? I'm sure it's not important...
Not as important as I'm nearly done with this fic! Whoo! We're hitting the end here, folks!

Chapter 28: Moon

Summary:

The Moon shines down. The Moon walks among us.
We cannot escape it.

Chapter Text

Isa ponders, fairly seriously, the merit of burning the entirety of the Organization’s filing system. Nearly impossible to find anything in here, and that’s with him knowing the system inside and out, having done much of the filing himself. 

There’s simply too much of it. And none of it has ever come to use, has ever been looked at past that final stamp of approval from the Superior. Approval that means nothing because Isa is certain that Xemnas reads none of it in reality. 

Where did he put that last report from Zexion...? Hide it, of course, but where?

“I’ll have to look another time,” he sighs to himself, shutting the filing cabinet. If there’s time to. 

Not vital to have, but it would be nice to look over again. Oh well. 

 

Strongest. 

Isa turns his head, to the Berserker newly appeared at his shoulder. One covered in streaks like stars. One still searching for their name, if Isa recalls correctly.  

Giving them his full attention. 

The Melodious Nocturne requires assistance. 

There’s a number of questions this prompts. Most importantly...

“Where’s Bjorn?” Isa asks first. “Shouldn’t he be delivering this message?”

He doesn’t miss the Berserker, he can’t. But Bjorn is his and he cannot lose that. 

The Berserker shivers. Missing. 

Missing. Isa...has no idea what to do about that. If he can do anything about that. If he’s lucky, it’s because the Berserker is defending Xion. If he’s not...well, he can’t do anything about it either way. 

Only grit his teeth and hope against all odds that the strange Berserker returns. 

He inclines his head. “Very well. I’m on my way.”

The Berserker bows and vanishes. 

In the best case scenario, Demyx will be able to hold out this long, for whatever this is. Isa does not have faith in that scenario, in the way he does not have faith in anything anymore. Isa quickens his step and summons a Corridor with a wave of his hand. 

He needs to be there. Now. 

 

There’s a stand-off in his room when Isa arrives. 

Demyx, standing between Kairi and Axel. It looks like Demyx is protecting Kairi from Axel, but if Isa knows that Princess of Heart, it’s more likely that Demyx is inadvertently standing in the way of Kairi doing something to the other redhead.

Also, for some unknown reason, Demyx’s sitar is out instead of safely stored away. What’s with that?

“What is going on here?”

Axel waves in the girl’s direction. “Why, exactly, is there a girl in your room?”

Kairi flinches at that, eyes going between Isa and the bed. Brain obviously making some nasty conclusions from that information. 

Isa can’t reassure her as he is. He would probably make it worse, actually. Considering the first time he really talked to her...

(“If I had a Heart, this is where I would die of laughter.”)

Yeah. That won’t go well. With some effort, Isa returns to glaring at Axel. 

“That is none of your business.”

“Trying to replace Xion, are you?” Axel’s eyes are as sharp as his words. 

It doesn’t hurt. There’s no way it can. Of course Axel would think that, would throw that in his face. Just consequences of Isa indirectly calling him an unrepentant murderer, shortly before Castle Oblivion. 

(If it doesn’t hurt, then why does it feel like there’s a knife in his chest?)

“I am replacing no one,” Isa answers. “Not like your attempts to.”

It’s far too easy to be cruel when there is no Heart in your chest to regret it. 

Axel reels, eyes flashing. “You keep lying to me and expect me not to care?”

Does Axel have a Heart? Evidence points to it being likely. He certainly has more of a Heart than Isa does at the moment. 

“It doesn’t have to be like this. I am doing my best, Axel. Leave the girl alone and I will tell you why she’s here later.” 

For a moment, Isa can almost believe that Axel’s going to take the offer. 

 

His friend’s face hardens. “No. I won’t.”

A snap of his fingers and an Assassin appears to sweep Kairi away. He vanishes too, and Isa, as always, is too late to react in time. 

Leaving him and Demyx here. Alone in his room. 

If Isa had a Heart, he would start laughing. Because of course things would go like this, don’t they? History repeating itself, Axel stealing away Kairi, Xion running away. 

The more he tries to fix things, the more they seem to break apart. 

There’s a light touch at his elbow. “You okay there?”

Demyx. 

Well. Maybe that’s proof things can change. Because Demyx’s never been there before, at his side. In a past life he turned against the Organization, like he is now. But that past life...not for Isa. Not like now. 

“No,” Isa says honestly. “I’m not.”

Demyx stares at him in disbelief. “I...whoa. You just admitted that.”

“Yes.”

“To me, of all people.”

Isa nods. “I did.”

“I really don’t...what are we going to do about the Princess?”

Isa lifts an eyebrow. “We?”

“Well, I’m helping, aren’t I?” Demyx scratches at his gills, carefully not meeting Isa’s eyes. 

Not entirely successfully, but to be honest, Isa has failed Kairi too. “You are,” Isa acknowledges. With a huff of a sigh, he settles down on his bed. 

Now, to plan the next move. Axel’s most likely going to tell Xemnas about Kairi, maybe even take her to him, with those eyes of his. 

Axel will tell Xemnas...and that will be the last straw. Isa will die for his rebellion this time, for certain. 

 

Isa rubs at his chest. Turns his gaze on Demyx. 

“I want my Heart back. Return it.”

If he’s going to die...he wants to do it whole. All of him, Heart and body and soul. 

An idiotic desire. Logically, Isa should want to keep his body and Heart apart like he has been doing. So he may be recompleted when the time comes, instead of true death. 

But. 

His body aches. It’s difficult to look at Xion and Demyx and Axel and everyone else feeling nothing. Nothing but a hole and want instead of the softer warmth he has grown used to. Isa wants that warmth back. He wants to die knowing that this mattered, that he cared about someone outside himself. 

(That he changed things, in a way that really matters.)

(Even if it’s only himself that will remain changed.)

 

Demyx, to his credit, doesn’t ask him if he’s sure. Though Isa is certain he wants to. Instead, he squats down next to his sitar with a nod. “Okay. Give me a sec.”

Isa watches as Demyx carefully loosens the strings on his sitar, enough to remove them. His gloved hand sticks itself in the hole of the body once it’s uncovered by those same strings. 

Carefully, Demyx pulls his hand out. Isa’s Heart sings in its grasp. Kept safe by the one thing that the Nobody values as much as his life, his very own musical instrument. 

He offers that Heart up to Isa. “Here you go.”

Isa accepts it with one hand, the other going to his coat to unzip it. To expose his chest for the Heart to return. 

The Heart practically flings itself into Isa’s bared chest, and suddenly, he feels. 

Everything. Fear for Xion, regret about Axel, worry about his Berserkers and Roxas, concern focused around Kairi, and whatever this mess about Demyx is...

That’s not even everything named. It’s almost too much to bear. 

 

Attraction is a funny thing, for Isa. That is to say, mostly nonexistent. Unlike most of the others in the Organization, Isa’s attraction and Heart are inextricably linked together. Without the Heart and the connections one builds with it...well, Isa experiences no attraction whatsoever.  

In both of his two lives, he’s really only been attracted to his oldest friend. Probably only because they have been friends for so long, rather than looks. Mostly. And because they were such old friends, perhaps there was too much baggage. Maybe that is why the attempted relationship failed. 

(It failed because Isa screws up, because Isa is a coward.)

Demyx...he trusts him. Demyx could have given up his Heart, gone to Xemnas. But instead he kept it in the safest place he could think of, right by his side. Trust, for Isa, is so deeply interwoven for what he finds attractive in an individual, among other features. 

Frankly, all of this would be rather unimportant if not for this: he’s looking at Demyx and realizing that yes, he would very much like to nibble at his neck again. 

...Lunes. This is the worst time to have that realization.  

 

“Looks like your Heart popped in just fine.” Demyx leans over to look at his chest, before realizing what he’s looking at exactly and pulling back. Isa notes the flush traveling down his neck, darkening his scales into reddish-orange color. 

Huh. So Demyx had his own reasons for not objecting to Isa’s completely insane Heart-lacking plan about necking. 

Isa has only himself to blame for what happens next. 

He lowers his head and presses his lips against Demyx’s. Blue-green eyes widen in surprise as Isa moves too forcefully, accidentally clacking his teeth against Demyx’s. 

The other Nobody draws back. “Hey, wait, there’s a better way to do this.”

“Yes?” Not a surprise, there are a hundred better ways to kiss than what Isa has just clumsily attempted. 

Demyx reaches out, taking Isa’s face in his hands. Presses his face against Isa’s, turns his head enough to... “Like this.” 

Isa lets him lead, the Nobody moving up against. He cautiously nibbles at Demyx’s lips and in response, Demyx presses up harder.

The feeling between them is warm. Soft. A moment that feels like it could last forever. 

 

“Congrats! See you’re still going strong here.” There’s clapping. Clapping. 

They spring apart far too late. Demyx’s gills flap and flap, as he nearly trips over his own musical instrument in haste to get away. “Ah!”

“...why did you come in here?” Isa snarls at the culprit. Xigbar. 

Who else would it be, at this point in time?

Xigbar tugs at his ponytail, grinning. “Gotta tell you something.”

“You could have sent a messenger instead,” Isa says flatly. 

“And miss out on the show? As if!” Xigbar’s grin impossibly gets wider. His eye settles on Isa’s still exposed chest. 

Isa narrows yellow eyes as he zips the coat back up. 

Xigbar continues, seemingly ignorant of Isa’s ire. “Good to have a last minute makeout, before you have to see the boss.”

Ah. Yes. Of course. 

“Due to Axel’s report, I presume?”

“Ah, see? You’re a smart guy. I hardly have to explain anything. Coming?” Everything about Xigbar is a dare, at this very moment. His arrowguns are out, a visible threat as he spins them in his hands. They both know what Axel’s report means, in the long run. What Isa’s been caught at, besides kissing Demyx. Will you come in to explain yourself, and possibly die? Or will you run and I kill you for that?

For the first time in a very very long time (years, even), Isa doesn’t want to die. 

All of him, every last part, wants to live. To care for Xion again, to possibly make up with Axel, to see where this thing with Demyx leads, to find Bjorn and any other missing Berserkers. 

He wants to live, because for the first time, the future holds more promise than regret. Regret persists, but that is not everything. Guilt does not have to rule what comes ahead. Not anymore. 

Isa breathes, in and out. Chest lifting and dropping. Straightens his shoulders. 

So. 

The future. 

He will have it. 

(Xemnas will not take this from him.)

Isa nods. “I will be right there.”

Xigbar lowers his chin, his single gleaming. “You better.” Poof. He’s gone.

And Isa, of course, follows soon after. 

 


 

Rinoa hums, looking up at the night sky.

No moon to be seen tonight. Huh. 

“So she walks among us this night...”

“What are you talking about?” Crocus asks, almost carelessly, eyes intent on her. From what he squats, rubbing at Angelo’s head. The dog’s eyes are half-closed as she pants from pure enjoyment. 

“Well, I guess it’s just an old story at this point but...” Rinoa waves to the sky, towards where the moon usually sits. “When the moon’s not in the sky, she’s down here. Walking with the people she usually watches over.”

Crocus hums, eying the moonless sky. “Like that story about her and the flower goddess you told me.”

“Exactly like that, but more than just during the spring,” she agrees. 

“What are you talking about?” Xion asks, speeding up her step to catch up. The Crocus-lookalike, Riku, shadows her. Strange kid.

“It’s a story that Rinoa told me,” Crocus informs her, standing up. “About two magical women who fell in love in the spring so that’s why there’s spring.”

Not quite right. But it’s more understanding of the subject than Rinoa expected. She lets the interpretation pass. 

Riku tilts his head. “Huh. That’s like stories about the sea spirits.”

“Sea spirits?” Xion and Crocus both perk up, curious, though Crocus quickly corrects himself when he realizes that he’s showing excitement for something Riku is talking about. 

Rinoa smiles and clicks her tongue to call Angelo to her side. 

The dog obeys with a single wag of her tail. She’s baring her teeth, but no growling yet. Looks like that training’s finally taken hold!

She attaches a leash, of course. Just in case. This isn’t Twilight Town, isn’t as same to just let her dog wander. 

(Not anymore. Not home .)

 

The kids are still talking stories. About sea spirits and Lunes and so many others. 

Some people have said it’s just a story, Lunes walking among mankind. But it can’t be denied that Priestesses of the Moon have their innate powers increased by immense amounts during both the full and new moons, instead of just during the full moon like a Guardian does.  

Rinoa can feel that magic burning inside of her right now. Something she’s lacked for so long, something that’s just different after spending years away from where her magic and faith originate. Back to the goddesses. 

(Back home.)

Everything is so very different from what she remembers. Part of it might just be the way that memories work, changed to be remembered as better than what actually happened. But...

There aren’t any flowers. Beyond the wimpiest weeds, the beautiful blooms of her childhood are gone along with the inhabitants of the gardens. Everything is so very gray. 

She should go back to Twilight Town, after everything about this mess is taken care of. 

She doesn’t want to be here, where everything is so very different and dead. She wants home but home...no longer exists. 

It’s a small cafe with certain visitors that is home now. Maybe she’ll visit...yet beyond that? This is no longer home. 

 

Angelo stiffens, ears going up. Staring out into their surroundings. Ah. 

She coughs, loud enough to get the kids’ attention. 

“Hey, why don’t you go support Zexion? Everything’s okay down here.”

“Hm, if you’re sure?” Xion asks, tugging at one clump of hair with worried eyes. 

Rinoa nods. “Yeah. Take Angelo with you, she’ll be able to sniff things out.” She offers the leash to Crocus and the boy is more than happy accepting it. 

But not fight as well as usual. She’s a Guardian, after all, and this is the new moon. Guardians don’t have as much power during a new moon compared to full. 

“And what about you, Rinoa?” Riku puts his question out next. 

Rinoa gestures to a silhouette of a building down the street. “I used to live around here and...it would be nice to just see it one last time. Alone.”

Riku nods, understanding what she’s implying. Of course he would, he’s a lonely kid wandering the worlds instead of being home where he belongs. 

Xion and Crocus don’t quite get it, she sees, but they’re willing to go along with it. 

Riku heads off first. “Come on.” 

Xion follows after. Probably more about making sure Zexion doesn’t end up fighting Riku than actual worry about Zexion. But that’s all right. As long as they leave. 

Crocus studies her. Like he knows she’s not saying everything. 

But in the end, he too nods and wanders off to follow Xion and Riku back towards the castle. Tugging Angelo along.  

Rinoa watches them sadly. Sighs and closes her eyes, focusing long enough to bring blue fire to her hands. Moonfire. Enough to light up the surrounding square. 

“Enough games. Come on out.”

She opens her eyes to see just who responds. 

 

A man, Luxord, steps into the view of that glow. Nods to her respectfully. 

“Clever of you to get them out of the way like that.”

“I know my dog. She wouldn’t bark at nothing,” Rinoa says steadily. 

“You’re not the one I’m supposed to bring back, you realize,” the man points out. 

Rinoa lets out a sigh of a breath. “Yeah. But I’ll stand in the way, between you and her.”

Xion deserves better than being stolen away by some cult. Same with Crocus and Riku. These kids...she’ll keep them safe. So they won’t have to go back.

Luxord could have just snatched Xion up too, in that space of time of leaving. Since he didn’t...Rinoa’s pretty sure he doesn’t want Xion to go back anymore than she does. 

But looks like cult orders hold out. So far. 

 

“We’ll fight then.”

“Til a clear victor,” Luxord agrees. “We’ll see how the cards fall.”

Her magic burns in her body as she marshalls and goes for the first attack. 

“Older than the stars, old as the World...”

Breath in. Time rides her bones, leaves them aching and brittle. Hair lengthening and whitening, teeth loosening, she becomes elderly on fast-forwards.  

She exhales and age escapes her in the next breath, in a burst. “Time takes all.”

Eats away the surrounding cobblestone, turning it to sand. Gouges in the ground, created by time passing away. 

Luxord looks untouched, but for a swirling of cards about him. Catching the burst before it reaches him. 

“You’re powerful,” he notes. 

“So are you,” Rinoa says. He has to be, to do what he just did. 

“This might actually turn out well.” What’s that supposed to mean? Rinoa wants to ask this strangely accommodating foe, but instead gets distracted redirecting an attack from said foe.

A card, launched in her direction. She can’t slow it down, but she can speed herself up to get out of the way. 

“Why the cards?” She asks, once back to normal speed. 

Luxord smiles, tilting his head. “To be perfectly honest...I don’t quite recall. They do well in surprising my opponents, don’t they?”

“Can’t disagree there,” Rinoa dodges another card. She’s not sure what would happen should she get caught by one...only that it won’t be good. “Do we have to fight?”

“Orders are orders,” Luxord says. “But I would not object to a more...mentally stimulating type of warfare.” 

He spreads his cards about in the air, like he’s about to show a handful. “Why don’t we play a game?”

Rinoa brightens. There is this one card game she knows...

“I know! Let’s play Triple Triad!”

 


 

There are three sets of golden eyes waiting for Isa when he comes to the Altar of Naught. Where one could argue this actually began, with Xemnas ordering to bring Xion and Roxas to the Organization. 

Xemnas, Axel, Xigbar. And now Isa. Four supposed to be vessels for a fate that must be prevented. 

Isa waits. 

 

“Number Seven...you have been aligning yourself against the goals of the Organization,” Xemnas says, striding up with hands behind his back. His eyes look Isa up and down with an emotion in them Isa cannot quite place. “According to reports, you have decided, against orders, to seek out the Princesses of Heart and encourage our Keyblade wielders to go against gathering Kingdom Hearts.”

Oh, is that it? Isa doesn’t quite breathe a sigh in relief because that would imply that the accusations aren’t as terrible as they are. Aren’t enough for Xemnas to see him dead on the floor right now. 

“Not only that, but you have been gathering other members to join in this...coup of yours.” Gold eyes glow, the same color as the collection of Hearts far above their heads. “With the intention of taking charge of the Organization yourself.”

Isa has to laugh. The sound escapes him like a bark and startles everyone, including himself. Xemnas looks nonplussed, a completely novel look for the normally sure Nobody. Axel blinks and Xigbar pops a shoulder with a roll. 

“Leave us,” the Superior commands the other two, Xigbar and Axel. “You have orders to follow.” 

More like Xemnas wants answers, without further possible humiliation. 

The two do so. 

 

Then. 

It’s just him and Xemnas. At the top of the Castle That Never Was. His physical heart beats faster.

“Saïx...” Xemnas says. Ah, that’s what it is. Disappointment. 

Anger, always present, always burning, rises in his veins. What right does Xemnas have to respond with that? 

Isa laughs again. A harsher cough of one. “You claim that I intend to be in charge, when for all intents and purposes, I am. ” 

He wants to bite his tongue so bad. Wet his fangs in black blood. “I do all of the work for the plan. Is it really so hard to believe that I might want more?”

Xemnas reaches out. Shoves. Isa falls to his knees, with a heavy hand on his shoulder keeping him there. 

“I am the one who created that plan. As your leader, I alone know all the details. You risk losing the purpose in your disobedience and you know this. You have always known this.”

The Superior reaches out to grab Isa’s chin. Lifts it up to meet his eyes. 

“Why turn against the Organization now? Why fight against getting your Heart back?” Sincere questions. The first he’s ever heard from Xemnas.

There is only one answer for those, that Isa can say from his knees. He tugs his face free of that tight grasp. Goes for it. 

“I promised...I promised I would set things right. To return and protect my friends.” A promise to himself. “And this plan does not allow for that, I have realized.”

Xemnas is silent, in the face of those words. The Nobody’s hands are shaking, some far off part of Isa’s brain notes. Something about what he’s said...

Not a surprise at all, when those shaking hands summon red blazing weapons and go for Isa’s face. Right for the X scar, of course.

 

Lunatic catches Xemnas’ twin Ethereal Blades. A flash of surprise in those eyes. Surprise that for once, his punching bag is actually defending himself. 

Isa’s mouth moves into a fang baring sneer. Slowly rises to stand. 

“You command me not to hurt myself, not to fight you...but I will defend myself. This time I will not let you destroy me.”

“You are mine, Luna Diviner,” Xemnas hisses, whirling in for another attempt at attack. “You do not get a say in what I will do to you.”

Isa catches the blades once again with the slightest movement of Lunatic, the claymore’s point perfectly balanced against the ground. 

“If you wanted me to be yours... you should have taken better care, Xemnas.” It’s liberating, it’s breaking everything in Isa to finally use the Superior’s name to his face with such disregard. 

A chance to finally rebel, a chance he lacked in his last life, and this life until now. 

Isa can handle belonging to people. He is his Berserkers’, he is Xion’s, he’s sure to swear himself to many more in the future. Nobodies own each other with a possessiveness that Somebodies can barely manage to mimic. 

But Xemnas? 

He doesn’t deserve the claim. 

“I don’t belong to you. I will never belong to you.”

Kingdom Hearts is bright overhead. A full moon full of stolen life. Perfect. 

Isa breathes. Lets it soak into him, like it did a lifetime ago. Against Sora, a different foe with as much power as Xemnas himself. 

This battle...most likely will end the same way, the death far more final. But Isa has no remorse for he’s said and done, to lead up to this point. There will be no return.

(He will live. Screw the odds.)

“Do you feel it, the moon’s power?”

 


 

The four of them get cornered when they are almost to the castle. 

Of course they do. What else would happen?

Xion knows who they are right away, even with the hoods up. Xaldin and Xigbar. 

Xigbar, of course, speaks first. “Well, well. Look what we have here... two runaway Replicas and a brat who thinks he’s a hero.”

Replica? Xion frowns. Isn’t she a Nobody? What’s a Replica? Whatever it is, it probably has to do with why Crocus and Riku look so alike...and Crocus doesn’t seem surprised by the label at all. 

(Did someone... lie to her?)

“You forgot the dog.” Crocus gestures to Angelo, who’s snarling up a storm. 

“The dog doesn’t matter,” Xaldin says, folding his arms across his chest. 

“Her name is Angelo,” Xion says just as firmly back. Angelo’s ears flick in acknowledgment of her name. The growling doesn’t let up. 

Xigbar rolls his eye. “Still doesn’t matter- wait.”

 

Out of nowhere, Xigbar’s arrowguns appear and he shoots gleaming darts off into the surrounding night. 

Everyone flinches. 

Xion catches the cry in her head. The soundless wail of a Lesser Nobody, 

“Fricking ninjas. They’re everywhere,” the Nobody complains. “You’d think after Larxene bit it that they would stop hanging around.”

“Enough playing around, Xigbar,” Xaldin hisses. 

Xigbar waves a dismissive hand. “Yeah, yeah. Hey, poppet, you coming back of your own free will?”

Xion narrows her eyes. “Are you going to use me to hurt Saïx?”

Xigbar and Xaldin exchange meaningful Looks. 

“That’s up to the Superior,” Xaldin finally answers. “If Saïx has done nothing worthy of punishment, there will be no further punishment required.”

Crocus snorts. “Yeah? And what’s worthy by his terms? She’s not coming with you.”

Xion shakes her head. “He’s right. I’m staying right here.”

Lunar Eclipse answers her call, the Keyblade light in her hand. Ready to fight back. Crocus shoves Angelo’s leash in Riku’s open hands. “Here, take her. I’ve got something to cast.”

“Hey-”

Crocus holds out his hands. Concentrates. And before everyone’s eyes, a small orb of black-purple Gravity pulses into formation. 

 

“Gravity? How did you learn that?” Riku’s eyes are wide with shock. 

“Yeah, I can Draw like Rinoa talked about.” Crocus’ eyes gleam over the glow of magic hanging above his palms. “But I can’t do it to people unless I want them dead. That’s what Zexion says.”

“Zexion?” Xaldin, of all people, asks.

Crocus glares. His Gravity orb makes him slightly more intimidating. Slightly. “He’s none of your business!” 

Xaldin frowns. His tendrils rear up. Spears start floating about. “That is hardly the case.”

“Look, we can get answers after we grab ‘em.” Xigbar lifts his arrowguns. More than ready to start shooting. 

“You won’t succeed.” Xion’s hair begins to glow, as does her eyes. The same glow that envelopes her Keyblade. 

Angelo barks louder, pushing at the leash that Riku holds. With his free hand, Riku summons a flash of fire. A Fire spell, ready to be unleashed. 

Crocus grins, his smile as sharp as a blade. 

“Time to go: Demi.” 

Chapter 29: Nobody

Summary:

What is more powerful than being no one at all? For if you are nobody, you can choose to be whoever you want.
(This is about Choices. This has always been about Choices, where the people you never thought mattered matter very much indeed.)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Assassin knows little but at this point, one thing shines above all the rest. 

Its liege is not well. His liege is not well and is making choices that profit only the Superior and not the master himself. 

The Sorcerer told him to connect to his liege, in order to become stronger like the Berserkers. He cannot do that if the Flurry of Flames insists on cutting off everything that gives that strength. 

Thus. The Princess of Heart must be freed. The Lunar Diviner must be retrieved and a connection reforged. Or his liege will quite possibly end up killing himself and with him, the Assassins’ chance for a Heart will vanish. 

The Assassin breathes in air he doesn’t need. Yes. He’s doing this for his fellow Assassins and his liege. For the better end. 

(Why help a Princess? Restitution for crimes yet to be remembered.)

 

The Princess of Heart is very bright. Makes her easier to see. To track down. 

She’s in the Soundless Prison, of course. Right where his liege had him take the girl. Easy enough to retrieve. 

The Assassin’s not expecting to sense what he does, once he makes it down the hallway to the bright bright Light. 

He just... stares. The girl blinks at him, from where she’s squeezing her body between the bars of her cell. Trying to escape. 

What exactly are you doing? The Assassin asks, forgetting that Somebodies can’t understand Lessers. Just for a moment, and it’s from pure shock at what she’s doing. 

The girl squirms. Wiggles her hands at him. Looking almost...Dusk-like? What a strange Somebody. Must be due to the strength of her Heart. 

But he’s here to let her out anyway, so the strangeness of her attempted escape doesn’t matter. 

Spines trembling, he waves a long arm at the bars. Calling them back into the walls, allowing the Princess to flop to the ground. 

 

She quickly gets onto her feet, summoning...a Keyblade. Oh!

He lays his spines back, curls in an attempt to look smaller. Not here to fight! Don’t want to fight!

Her mouth moves downwards, as does her weapon. Lowering herself as well. 

The Assassin shakes. Waits for her to make the next move. 

Her mouth moves, making sounds. Obviously words, but this Assassin is not very skilled in the art of interpreting Somebody speech. 

(Though he must have once, as a Somebody. The before he cannot recall.)

Careful. He reaches out one long limb, careful to keep his spines compressed. So not to cut her, hurt her. 

His clawed nub of an arm might do that anyway, but he’s moving slow enough to show he’s not stabbing her. Hopefully this Somebody understands, since most of them don’t. 

She’s not attacking him. Good sign. Just watching. 

He points to her and then points at the door, and upwards. I will show you out. 

Thankfully, she nods. Understanding. The Assassin comprehends that much, since the lords of the Lessers do similar gestures all the time in their more humanlike forms. 

Slow, slow, he floats along. Even slower, the Princess creeps along in his wake. Keeping a careful eye out. 

 

Not that it will help. If there are any who will oppose them, the Assassin will catch it long before pitiful Somebody senses do.

Still, it’s probably best for the girl to think it matters. Being cautious doesn’t hurt.  

Sense, sense...oh no. Of course he’s coming here. Too late for the Assassin to rush the girl out of sight. Not that it would matter, with Nobody senses at hand. 

“What’s going on here?” 

The Princess flinches. Actually grabs onto one of the Assassin’s Armor Fins, on the non-sharp edge. 

Of course it’s his Master. Displeasure is written in every detail of him and the Assassin almost flinches. Almost. 

But there’s a girl hanging onto his fin and if he moves too much, he’ll cut her. So he doesn’t flinch. Can’t back down. 

The Princess doesn’t need to be here. We aren’t using her for anything. 

The tear-markings are brighter than ever against the stark contrast of that pale corpse face. Heavy breathing and fever-bright eyes, the boiling air hot even for a master of fire. The Flurry of Flames does not look well at all. 

A worry. One of many the Assassin has at this point. 

His liege has changed so much and the Assassin has no idea why or how. Only that it must have something to do with the new eye color he sports and the stink of the Superior in his pores. 

A careless shrug. “Hey, but it’s orders. Got to follow those.”

And when has his master ever truly cared about that? 

You have lost your way. The Assassin states. His spines and arms spread out, as he carefully moves in front of the Princess. Covering her. We do what we must. 

(To find our way home, where the whales sing. Isn’t that right?)

Yellow eyes glow. Too wrong. “I see how it is.”

And of course, there is lots of fire after that. 

 


 

Miyamoto is a mere Samurai, one Nobody among many. Yet...

His master listens to him and commits every word to his memory. Almost like there’s something special about what he says. 

Miyamoto appreciates the careful attention, of course. It is proper to learn bushido, if one seeks to command Samurai. Whether the Nobody or Somebody kind. 

But in taking the role of a teacher...the boy comes to him with questions. Like now. After some talking about a girl that he found in the Lunar Diviner’s rooms and the disaster that happened afterwards, there’s a question. Very seriously asked. 

“I shouldn’t have told him about the girl, shouldn’t I?”

He considers his response carefully. From the details and past experience...

You trusted him. That he breaks that is on him, not you. 

His liege frowns. “Yeah, but it’s wrong. What happened, it’s wrong.” He places a hand on his chest. “Feels wrong here.” 

Oh? There’s a chance, a flicker of hope that isn’t...

Miyamoto says, if it is wrong, what will you do now?

No surprise when the answer is, “I’m going to find her. And Saïx. Help them, and tell them that I’m sorry.”

 

Perhaps in another life, Miyamoto would be displeased to be serving a lord so young. One that has not proven himself, one that acts not at all to even attempt proving himself beyond the barest of orders. In that other life, there is no doubt he and the other Samurai would express their displeasure at such youth in disobedience. 

And they would have been wrong to do so. 

The Key of Destiny, their liege and master and lord...he listens. He seeks out more and more to learn, in order to properly command. Respectful, loyal, considerate...their lord embodies the attributes of bushido in his doings as a proper Samurai should. 

A revelation that never would have occurred without his lord realizing that talking to the Samurai got more results than merely ordering. To Miyamoto’s eternal shame. 

Which leads to him attempting to advise his master the best he can. Even in situations of personal trust that he’s not well adept in. 

 

From ahead, a Dancer pops into existence and skates towards them.

Hm?  

Assistance required, the Dancer says most politely, gracefully bowing. If you would. 

Her name is Odette, he believes. A name that doesn’t matter so much at the moment. 

Why so? He replies. 

“What’s happening?” The boy asks. Very polite. 

Miyamoto and Odette buzz at each other for another merest of seconds. Images flash between them, far more expressive than Somebody verbal words. 

Flurry of Flames downstairs. Distressing Master Musician. Girl too.

Girl with red hair?

Girl with red hair, yes, and Bright Heart. Moogle said. Will help?

The girl may be in trouble, Miyamoto informs his master the best way he can. So limiting how their masters cannot use images as well. 

His liege nods. “Yeah. I started this, I have to finish this.”

Perfect. 

Miyamoto sends acceptance to Odette and the Dancer bobs again in a bow. Vanishing to her own master most likely. 

 

Miyamoto’s master runs. Racing through the halls. But is he fast enough? Only the end result will tell if that is so. 

Surprisingly, they run into the master of the Dancers on the way there. Or maybe not so surprising, since the Dancer did ask for their help. Things among Nobodies have been changing recently, after all. 

“Hey, Roxas! Um, where are you going?”

“To where that redhead girl is,” his master answers. 

The Melodious Nocturne nearly trips. “What, really?”

“Your Dancer told us?” 

A swift nod in reply as his liege focuses on breathing and running. 

“Hm, sounds like them. Sure, you can come!” 

The master shakes his head. “I’m not doing all of the work.”

Ah, so this is the particular Nobody that his master’s been complaining about the most recently. Miyamoto takes in the rattling gills and flecking scales, paired with wide dry eyes. Weak points. 

Just for reference. Just in case. 

 

The Soundless Prison is noisy when they arrive. The opposite of its purpose. 

Also quite warm. Firewarm, with smoke all about. Too much smoke. They’ll have to finish this up quickly before his liege starts coughing. 

Miyamoto prepares his blades. 

“Axel, what are you doing?!” The Melodious Nocturne calls out. 

“She’s a Princess. We can’t let her just...roam around like nothing.” The Flurry of Flames flings one arm out to indicate the space before him. One currently occupied by fire and an Assassin on fire. 

The Assassin is still alive, just black-charred on edges and smoking slightly. Of course it is, their kind is more resistant to fire than the rest of lessers. Whether this is good or bad remains to be determined. There’s a girl behind it, edging out of the way. Redhead, like the master said. Something off about her...but he has to watch his liege’s back first and most importantly. This princess mentioned, perhaps? 

The smoke rising off the Assassin turns to steam as water fills the area with some well-timed strumming. 

“Axel! If you set your Assassins on fire, you run out of them!” The water-using Nobody shouts, cupping his hands around his mouth. Allowing his weapon to fade away. Whether this is a foolish move has yet been determined. “Then you don’t have anyone to order around!”

The girl moves, is still moving. Less important than the ongoing yelling happening. 

“Axel!” His liege calls out as well, bereft. “Why? Why are you fighting her?”

“She’s out of her cage,” the Flurry of Flames points out.

“And why does that matter?” The other Nobody says in return. “You don’t care about princesses or anything like that.” 

The Flurry of Flames pauses, midstep. A hiccup in time, his brow furrows. He shakes his head. “It...doesn’t matter. What you’re saying...this has to matter. Or why would I go to the Superior? Why would I go that far, without a reason?”

The Melodious Nocturne leaps on that. Metaphorically. “Yeah, why would you go? You hate that guy, I hate that guy, we all hate him!”

Treason! But possibly...well-meant? Is that possible?

 

The Flurry of Flames, master of the Assassins, rubs at his chest. Tugs at his coat covering it and his eyes look...wrong. Slitted, as normal. But still, something is off. 

What’s wrong with him? Miyamoto whispers to his liege, trying to point out the weakness. Not to take advantage of (mostly), but to possibly investigate. 

His master calls out again, lowering his Keyblade. “Axel, what’s wrong?”

The Nobody opens his mouth, like he’s about to answer-

THUNK.  

The Flurry of Flames’ eyes roll back in his head. He slumps, falls, forward. Onto his face. Behind him, there’s that girl the master talked about, the girl sneaking around the corner. Right away, Miyamoto knows. For certain this time. A Princess of Heart!

She’s holding a Keyblade of her own. Upwards like...oh, she just hit him over the head, didn’t she?

Good job, Miyamoto says approvingly.

“But Axel’s knocked out!”

“He’s not dead,” the Dancer’s master provides helpfully, squatting next to the fallen Nobody. He hums, poking at the still body. “Well, maybe we should take him somewhere? Saïx would be sad if he did actually die...”

“What does Saïx have to do with anything?” The master asks, hands tossed up. 

“And are you going to take me home for real this time?” The Princess adds in a question, eying all of the Nobodies in the room. Her Keyblade is still out, ready to be used. Possibly in a more lethal fashion. 

The Melodious Nocturne holds up a finger. “Yeah and I’ll answer those...elsewhere. Time to get out of here.”

 


 

As a Sorcerer that’s been slowly reshaping herself to match older Somebody memories, Vivian has a unique toolset that the rest of her kind do not share with her. 

Namely, her Fire magic and Shadow-peeking. 

One might ask, what is Shadow-peeking? And she would tell you, with her still limited words and much less limited images. 

She can fold herself like paper, more than a Dusk can manage, even, to hide in the shadows of others. And also, through those shadows she has touched, she can see more of the world. 

It is through Xion’s shadow, even as Vivian is far from her, she knows they have been ambushed by the Organization. By Numbers Two and Three. 

 

Cloaked Schemer, she calls out. 

The Nobody looks up. “Yes? What’s gone wrong?”

Clever as always. She likes him. Not in the same way as she does Xion, but in a more admiring fashion of his quick mind. 

(Can she do that,without a Heart, as a Nobody? Like someone?)

Organization members attacking them. They are separated. 

One eye considers, one eyespot flashes grey and purple. “How so? Who are the opponents, who is in which group?”

Vivian doesn’t want to take time to explain, not when it may take too long even with thought. Come. She beckons with one sleeve. 

Invites the shadows to swallow her up, leaving him to follow behind. 

 

Vivian, of course, arrives first. In a blur of shadow and fire, as is proper to her magic. 

Xion cheers at the sight of her, leaving a warmth in Vivian’s midsection. “You’re here!”

“Back-up? Sweet,” the other Replica contributes while casting a Gravity spell. One that goes awry, thanks to the Freeshooter’s return in the form of shot darts that swallow the spell up. The Replica hisses at the failure. 

Time for her to act. To defend. 

The dog is ready to act, perfect for Vivian. She snatches up the rope keeping that dog back from the boy who cries out in response. 

Vivian ignores him and seeps into the dog’s shadow. The dog, already moving towards the enemy, is full with a power that is currently dim. Not enough moonlight coming down, Vivian identifies. There is no master nearby to give more power. 

Good thing she can act in their stead. 

Fire and shadow, she strikes. 

The dog bites and claws, fire lashing about her paws. Enough to distract the Lancer, while Vivian makes sure to catch the arrows of the Freeshooter with her own flames. Burn them out of the air. 

This, of course, has the side effect of having many more attacks redirected at the two of them. But better them, than those they are protecting. Vivian doesn’t speak dog, but by the way the animal is acting, she thinks it would agree with her on that. 

The blood spills on the ground, hot and fast. 

“Damn dog-!”

 

“What is going on here?” The Cloaked Schemer, come at last. 

“Zexion, you’re alive?” The Whirlwind Lancer pauses mid attack, spears and tendrils spiraling about in his winds.

“Xaldin...” The Cloaked Schemer hesitates briefly, before nodding. “I am. Saïx saved my life.”  

Tendrils whip around, as does dark hair. “ Saïx, of all people...why would he do that?” 

“Does it matter?” The Freeshooter tries. Too late. 

The Whirlwind Lancer turns on him. “Of course it does. I need to know his reasons.”

“He has a Heart.”

What?!” Both attacking Organization members speak as one at that. Shocked, as are the Riku Somebody and his Replica Crocus. Only Xion is unshocked, hair and eyes glowing bright with moonlight. The Cloaked Schemer takes a step back at the noise. 

“That’s impossible,” the one-eyed Nobody continues. “Him, of all people, with a Heart? He’s got an entire log up his backside, no way he’s talked to anyone long enough to even spark up a Heart!”

The Cloaked Schemer steeples his fingers together. Eye on the Freeshooter. “Xigbar...from that, it sounds like you know how to regrow a Heart. Why haven’t you informed us?” he says sweetly. Sweet like the milk of snake venom. 

Now it’s the Freeshooter’s turn to step back, realizing his error. 

“Did you know the entire time?” Xion asks quietly. As still as a water’s reflection. 

The Freeshooter puts his hands up. “I have no idea what you mean.”

A lance twirls and is thrust into the ground. Piercing through layers of stone with a loud grinding sound. “ Xigbar. Tell us the truth.” A growl. The whipping on tendrils against that newly pierced concrete. 

The Freeshooter smiles. “Sorry, can’t do that.” He moves, about to disappear into the dark. Far enough that none of his now-opponents can reach out to grasp him. 

 

But not fast enough to beat lightning itself. 

Lightning. A crackling boom of thunder. But the sound happens after the Savage Nymph, Master of the Ninjas, inserts her knife into the Freeshooter’s ‘heart.’ He falls, eye wide. Dissolving into nothing. 

Too late to do anything that matters. 

BOOM. CRACK.

Green eyes narrow as she tosses one dagger up into the air and catches it. Black blood gleams on the metal. 

“Do I have to do everything around here?”

 


 

Bjorn isn’t sure how he got here, but he knows that he needs to get out. 

Took him a bit to figure out he was even trapped in the first place, but moving the same road over and over again...

Looping. Stinks of the Gambler of Fate. 

Which means...they’re in danger. Human with food that he guards and the dog. 

Bjorn has failed to guard. He cannot fail. 

He can’t get out, unless someone lets him out. But he cannot wait when his own are being chased by enemies. 

(The Strongest is in danger. Xion is in danger too.)

(He loves them.)

His animal-shaped markings glow. 

Bjorn steadies himself and calls upon every ounce of magic available to him. A magic normally used only to shrink, to rage. 

Turned to another purpose...this will hurt. 

 

The energy surges through him, screaming. 

The rage is always there, but without purpose...it is worse than nothing. Now.

Now there is purpose, now there is a Strongest to follow, comrades to fight beside. 

Bjorn is not going to give up. 

(That’s why he’s a Nobody. Because he didn’t give up.)

Fire surging, reforming, melting. He screams soundlessly as the power rushes through his framework, forcing itself out where his mouth used to be. Escaping through the slits that lead to his insides. 

Still, Bjorn persists. 

Reshaping himself to something akin to what his faded, barely recovered memories inform him, of that past beyond his reach. 

He is not the Strongest, nor any of the other Greater Nobodies. He does not have his old shape. 

But something like it? In reach, now that he has a name. 

Bjorn gives himself up, all of himself. Memories, name, nature...all of his past gone to the flames for the raw power it gives. 

(He will never be whole again. As the person he once was. His Somebody is dead, the price that he pays without hesitation.)

Burns. 

_____ is gone. 

 

“Nobodies are...interesting.”

“Because they’re not meant to exist?”

“Well, yes, but the details of that more specifically. One could argue that Heartless aren’t meant to exist, but no one ever does. Because there’s so many in the Realm of Darkness, see?”

“What are you saying? That Nobodies are abominations because they don’t come from somewhere outside?”

“Something like that. Nobodies are the purest result of a person who...reached out too far. Looked in the cursed depths and went mad, how very Lovecraftian of them.”

“But they’re of Nothing. Not Darkness like Heartless are.”

“Yes, yes they are. And Nothingness is the...boundary between things. Makes Light and Dark fuzzy.”

“What happens if you erase that boundary, then?”

“Well...this is just a theory, mind...”

“Go on.”

“Erase that boundary, erase yourself. Completely destroy any chance of being recompleted, in the most extreme case.”

“What?! But why would anyone do that?!”

“There’s power to be had in burning yourself up like that. But...if one holds on just long enough...”

“Is there a chance?”

“Well. A chance is a nice word for it. But when you erase everything that you are, there’s a space for something new to be born there. That something...might be very great indeed.”

“Whoa. Wouldn’t that be something.”

 

“I’m on my way, Strongest.” A hesitation, words still rough on a newly formed throat. “Saïx.”

Notes:

This Author supports Girls Kicking Ass in Kingdom Hearts, thank you very much.

References for the Lessers:
The Assassin (first appearance the Axel Chapter): yet-to-be named Whaler from Dishonored game series
Vivian: villainous witch that becomes an ally from Paper Mario: The Thousand Year Door
Odette: the swan princess from Swan Lake.
Miyamoto: referring to the famous Japanese samurai+philosopher Miyamoto Musashi
Bjorn: a linguistic joke which is Bjorn the Berserker=Bear the Bearskin. Bear Bear.

Chapter 30: Howl

Summary:

“Then, can I end this charade?” -Saïx, Kingdom Hearts 2
“You are the moon that breaks the night for which I have to howl.” -Florence+the Machine, Howl

Notes:

Warning right off the bat: there is some *very* vicious fighting in here. Dirty fighting, like biting and ripping out hair and breaking bones. Blood is spilled.
This is not a dramatic KH fight where no blood can be shown onscreen, with many flashy moves. This is the kind of fight that looks at Xemnas literally choking Sora out in KH2's final battle and thinks, "what if we kicked that up a notch."
Enjoy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I have not seen this card before. Was it custom made?” Luxord points at one of Rinoa’s favorite cards. It’s one of a guy with brown hair and scar on his face, wielding some kind of sword-gun thing. Leon, it announces on the bottom. 

Reminds her of her old friend Squall. Maybe that’s why she’s kept it for so long. 

“I think so...I won it off someone else so I don’t exactly know the details.”

“Interesting,” Luxord hums, before placing another card of his own. The guy’s really been slow at making his moves, enough for Rinoa to think that this game...he’s still playing to win, but also not really. 

He’s also playing to buy time. Why? The more important question: should she play along?

Rinoa leans on her hand, elbow propping her face up. The kids should be safe at the castle by now. Yeah, she can play along to keep this man from going there too. 

“Do you want to hear a story?”

 

An eyebrow lifts up. “A story?”

“Hey, stories are important,” Rinoa defends. “How else would we remember things, other than with a story?”

Luxord considers. As expected, he goes along with it. If he’s trying to slow everything down, listening to a tale will only help in that. “Very well. Go ahead.” 

She smiles.

“Alright. I’ll tell you an old one.”

The man may look like he’s considering his cards more than her, but Rinoa knows he’s listening intently. 

She places a card. 

“Have you ever heard the word diviner?”

 

Luxord stiffens, every muscle in his neck going taunt. “No,” he obviously lies. 

Hm, okay there. Probably not important, it’s a word used on other worlds, Rinoa knows for a fact. 

“Well, diviners...there hasn’t been one for a long time now. Long time even before this world fell apart.”

One gloved hand reaches into a sleeve to scratch at an arm. A peeling grey arm. Like it’s rotting, under her moonfire’s light. Rinoa tries not to look anymore than that. 

“When disaster would strike...a diviner would often appear to show the way.”

He places a card. It flips one of hers. It’s fine. Win some, lose some. That’s what smugglers do. Her turn. 

“Die, or something close to it, rise up. With new strength, save the people,” she quotes a line from a pretty dumb book series focused on diviners. It’s exaggerated, of course, in the way realistic fiction often is. But Luxord won’t know anything about the source of the quote.

“Repeating a life like the Moon’s phases do...” Rinoa shakes her head. Eyes the current card set-up. If she places a Siren there... “That would be pretty terrible, wouldn’t it?”

“You’re telling me this for a reason.” Almost an accusation. Linked with how he knows the word? Who knows. 

“Maybe I am. Maybe I just thought it would be nice if a diviner appeared to help.” Rinoa shrugs and smiles. “But it’s just a story now, isn’t it? My home is gone.” 

Cards flipped...she’s got more than Luxord. How about that. Who would have guessed. 

“I win.”

The cloudless sky splits with thunder. 

BOOM. CRACK. 

 


 

Isa defends. His defense will not hold forever, this he knows for a fact. He’s made to be a sword, not a shield, like the weapon he uses. And swords aren’t created to defend.

(Especially his sword. Lunatic.)

Rage builds in him. He holds it back, hissing in his throat. Not now, always at the wrong time. This is not a fight that can be won with overwhelming force. 

(Is it a fight that can be won at all?)

Xemnas paces back and forth in front of Isa’s currently limited sight. Even if he goes upward, Isa is already there waiting for him. 

Isa bleeds while Xemnas does not. Darkness scratches at the door of his Heart, trying to get him to surrender to Xemnas’ whims.

It’s only a matter of time. They both know this. 

 

Which is probably why Xemnas starts talking again, trying to break him down. 

“Your body submits, your Heart succumbs to mine...why do you still fight? Why do you resist me?” 

“Tell me this in exchange, why do you let me live?” Isa shoots back. “I’ve done far more damage to this Organization’s future than Marluxia and Larxene ever did, before you ordered to have them killed.”

Finally, the truth. Out there in the open. What he’s doing, his actions, are just as mutinous as the muttering of Numbers XI and XII. He should be dead. Dead long before it ever reached this point.

But he’s not. 

Why not?

Xemnas flinches. Isa feels his eyes narrow, his scar stretching. 

“...do you even know why?” 

The silence is damning. 

His fingers grip Lunatic’s hilt harder. He can hear the metal creaking, even. All of this, for a cause the Superior himself doesn’t even understand. About vessels and war that apparently Xemnas isn’t going to tell him about. Or might not even remember why. 

How...how useless. All that pain, all that anguish, caused by a Nobody that has no idea what he wants and is just...causing this agony without a solid reason to. 

He can feel his teeth grinding. 

Isa just...might want to kill him. A lot. But he really can’t. Not as he is currently. 

 

“Enough of this,” Xemnas says. “I do not need reasons when you are mine and keep attempting to circumvent that truth.”

Xemnas moves fast. Faster than he’s been doing in his attacks, showing that he’s been clearly holding back. Waiting for Isa to tire himself out, see how hopeless this all is. 

Knocks aside the claymore, clattering to the ground. 

He shoves Isa onto his knees even as Isa attempts to push at him, fight back. Like fighting a wall. The Superior has his way. He always has. 

A rumble of a purr. “One last Sigil...” A familiar burn presses against Isa’s throat. One on either side, about to scissor his head off. He can smell the sizzling of his own flesh, see the red hot glow of the Ethereal Blades. “Right there.”

Pressure. Burning pressure. Xemnas forcing his chin upwards. To see Kingdom Heart glow down on them, in its uncaring fashion. Cold. 

“Look up and see the depths of your failure. Of what could have been yours, had you obeyed.”

Ha. Guess it’s funny. He’ll die the same way he did last time he was here, in this Castle, staring up at that unforgiving moon of Hearts. Guess some things never change.

Can’t change. 

(His Heart beats wildly in his chest.)

 

“Let him go.” A deep voice, a new voice. A command, an order. 

Xemnas pulls away his blades, but reaches out to grab Isa by the throat in their stead. The pressure rips at the newly formed burns, and Isa barely chokes back a gargle of pain. “Who are you?” 

Isa rolls his eyes to see who it possibly could be. 

The newcomer looks male, resting his sword against the ground. A Berserker’s claymore, but larger.

Dark grey skin, five fingered hands, a face with dark eyes and a mouth underneath a hedge of black hair. Looks human. Even wears clothes, jacket and pants mixed with navy and white. Mostly navy. 

It’s the patterns of animals painted in blue on those bared arms that is familiar. Draws’ Isa’s eye to realize. 

Isa feels his eyes widening. 

“Bjorn?” The name falls free, even as Xemnas’ fingers press tighter. Enough to feel the hidden claws under the leather. Trying to silence him. But it can’t be, no matter what his Heart tells him.

The smile on that face grows wider. 

“Knew you would recognize me,” Bjorn says with full confidence. “You’re Strongest, after all.”

What the hell. How did that happen?

 

Isa would think about that more, if he wasn’t slowly being choked to black blurry unconsciousness at the moment. But...even as tight as Xemnas has his grip, he’s made a mistake. Positioned his fingers lower, as to dig into the throat burns. Claws threatening to shred into those burns, should Xemnas choose to. 

A poor choice. 

Allowing Isa to move his chin and thus his head. His fangs feel so very sharp in his mouth. Sharp enough. Find the base of the hand choking him. 

He bites down. Hard. 

Crunches through tough Nobody flesh and bone. Blood sweeps out into his mouth. 

The Superior, for the first time of any life Isa’s lived, screams. Lets go and Isa makes good use of his new freedom, as he gasps for breath. Sprawling out in a fashion he really can afford to do right now. 

Bjorn takes advantage of the opening to sweep his sword forward, tattoos glowing as bright as Kingdom Hearts up above. 

Xemnas makes to move out of the way. Too bad for him that Isa grabs at his leg, jerking it out from underneath him. Allowing Bjorn a hit. 

The claymore doesn’t sink in very deep. But some blood sweeps from the hole in the coat as the weapon withdraws. As little as it is. 

 

The air crackles with power. The power of Nothingness. 

Pure rage is in Xemnas’ face, his eyes. Enough to kill them all. 

“Beast!” he spits. “ Traitor!”

Isa smiles. Black blood drips from his lips, his fangs. Xemnas’ blood. Rising to his feet, steadying himself with Lunatic, resummoned to his hand. “Yes,” he breathes. “How I’ve waited to hear that from you.”

(I am, after all, what you made me. )

The orders that Xemnas saddled him with, Isa can feel them fading away with each breath he inhales. Beaten back by the fire in his blood, and the ally at his side. By the Heart in his chest, most of all. A vessel only listens to another’s Heart if they lack their own, after all.

That blood in his mouth is just enough to break the last of it. 

The injuries he’s gained are enough to set his bones crackling, his hair standing on end. His fangs are so very sharp and covered in blood. Lunatic burns, everything burns. 

The blue fires of his Berserking are so very bright. 

(Brighter than what lies in the sky above.)

“Go back to dust!”

He brings his claymore down. 

 


 

Well. 

Demyx stares down at the still redhead on the floor. Still panting from carrying the Nobody’s deadweight up from the dungeons. 

“Didn’t expect that...'' he mutters to himself. Roxas is already kneeling, already checking Axel for life. Someone should, probably. Dude’s definitely not dead. Would take more than head bonk to kill a Nobody. 

Demyx’s gills flap and gasp. Making an already painful experience moreso. 

“What are we doing now?” The culprit of the head-bonking asks him. 

Demyx hesitates. Because he...doesn’t know. Only that it’s a bad idea for this girl to stay here any longer. So, somewhere else. Anywhere else. The Lessers are...somewhere else. Samurai, Dancers, Assassin, all them. Demyx isn't worried too much. They'll come if called. 

 

Everything begins to...shake. The castle shivers underfoot as everyone tries to keep their footing. An earthquake? But how?

“Oh, that’s not good.”

“Axel’s shaking!” Demyx glances over, and yup, the redhead seems to be having a seizure right there on the shaking floor. Roxas tries to still him, but nope, Axel’s not having it. 

“That’s also not good.”

There’s a lot of not good things happening right now. It’s probably related to Saïx in some way. Not to blame him for everything! But that’s really been the trend, lately. 

Something weird that’s never happened before, like a shaking castle? Probably Saïx’s fault!

“What’s going on?” Kairi asks loudly, shifting from foot to foot in an attempt not to fall over. Her Keyblade is out and the fact that she has one is...Demyx has no idea what to think about that. 

Guess that’s why she was in Saïx’s room? Other than the Princess thing?

...certain people are definitely going to do terrible things to her should they find out about the Keyblade thing. Maybe they shouldn’t be here for that. More reasons to leave now, despite the lack of a Saïx plan. Which is fine! Demyx can do this! No matter how his gills are protesting everything right now!

 

“Know what? We’re getting out of here.”

Snaps his fingers. Summons a Dark Corridor. 

Now, Demyx won’t take him to his favorite hiding place. Second favorite, though? That he can do. 

He snatches up Axel again, throwing him across his shoulders. Heavier than his sitar but not by the whole ton. “C’mon!”

Roxas follows behind as does Kairi. Probably because it’s better than staying in an increasingly shaky castle that sits in the sky. ...better not fall out of the sky, ugh, what a terrible thought. 

Demyx is going to stop thinking about that now. Nothing good happens when he thinks too much. 

 

The other side is much, much greener than the glass and concrete city of the World That Never Was. A field and they’re near a little grove of trees. A copse or something like that? There’s some stone wreckage of what may have been walls once that could also be used as shelter. But the trees are probably safer. 

Plop. Axel can go next to that tree. Thankfully, he’s stopped shaking as badly. Just a little shaking. 

Demyx scratches at his gills. Takes in the fresh air and bright sunlight and the sound of the birds...good. No monsters nearby, for once. 

“What is this place?” Kairi asks with wide eyes. Taking in everything she can. Oh right, Princesses don’t usually leave their homeworld, do they? Guess this is a nicer place to explore than the Castle. 

“They call it High Rule or something like that.” 

Kairi looks unimpressed. “Then where’s all the people? She points over to the Dark smudge of a super big castle in the distance. “There’s only that and ruins.”

Demyx almost laughs. Because it is stupid, isn’t it? A dumb high-reaching name for a disaster landscape. Typical Somebodies. “I guess they thought they were better than they actually were.”

He shrugs, slumps down against the tree behind him. The one that Axel’s already resting against. “Makes for a good place to chill. Just avoid the goblins and vase-robots.”

“Vase-robots...” Roxas also begins to eye their surroundings.

Demyx waves a dismissive hand, before going to strum at his sitar. “You’ll know what I mean. They ignore Nobodies, anyway.”

Mostly. Besides, Roxas is super powerful. They’ll be fine!

Eventually, the two kids settle down on the grass themselves. Picking at it and whispering to each other. 

Now, all they can do is wait. 

 

If Saïx wins, well, there will be Lesser Nobodies coming to find them eventually to tell them so. If Berserkers show up, then it’s a definite win. 

If he loses...Demyx’s picked a place no one’s going to be able to find him at. They never had before. He also has the Organization’s main surviving assassin and two kids with super powerful Keyblades to do the fighting. They’ll be fine!

So yeah. Wait it out. 

“You better win this, Saïx...” he mutters to himself. His gills twitch. Scales grow thicker. 

(Because I would miss you if you don’t.)

 


 

Rinoa’s moving before the echo of that thunder has stopped. Luxord’s on her heels which is fine. This battle doesn’t matter as much as seeing what's happened. 

(Oh please, let them be all okay...that thunder sounded awfully close.)

“Please be okay, please be okay,” she chants to herself. 

“Only seeing will tell,” Luxord says. Unhelpfully. 

She finds them all in the clearing right before the castle. So close yet so far from safety. 

The kids and...others. A crowd of...black coated people surrounding them. Organization people.

Moonfire sparks at Rinoa’s fingertips as she skids to a stop. Her eyes flick to Angelo...who is surprisingly calm. And being pet by one of the minion types, in purple. 

Vivian, her name was? Huh. Well, that’s probably a good sign for what’s going on here.

“Rinoa! You’re here!” Xion turns to call out to her, waving a hand. The kids all look pretty okay. Not beat up at all, fantastic. 

“Who’s this?” says a woman with spiky yellow hair flipping a knife between her hands. The air smells of ozone, of storms, around her. Strong enough for even a more ordinary human like Rinoa to pick up on. 

 

“Oh whoa, you’re pretty!” Rinoa’s mouth says before the rest of her catches up. 

The woman looks surprised. As does everyone else. “What?”

A heat in her cheeks as Rinoa shakes her head. “Sorry, um, didn’t mean to say that out loud.”

“Rinoa, why’d you have to like her?” Crocus complains. 

“Never mind that,” she announces loudly, hands on her hips. “What’s going on here? No one’s fighting anymore, right?”

They don’t seem to be, at least.

“Not at the moment,” the one with dreadlocks allows. He seems...familiar. Somehow. Rinoa squints at him. More familiar than a fully grown Isa, even. “Hey, you were one of the castle guards.”

He sneers at her. “That is no longer my role.” Something shivers around him, moving unseen to her human eyes. 

“Guess so,” she agrees. A lot has changed, hasn’t it? “So, what’s next?”

“Next?” The woman repeats, eyes narrowing. 

Zexion coughs gently into a fist. “Well, at this point we are traitors to our former Superior’s cause,” he points out. “A decision has to be made taking that in account.”

“Are we the traitors, though? When he’s been the one betraying us?” The former guard says, arms folded over his chest as he scowls. 

“All of this is subjective,” Luxord cuts in, “But I would personally prefer one possible leader over our current leader.”

 

Oh? Is that what Isa’s been up to, as Saïx? That’s... “Just what he would do,” Rinoa whispers to herself, under her breath. For himself? Never. But sending Xion to her, knowing that she would be in trouble from his ‘cult’...he would change it for her.

“Are you talking about Saïx?” Xion asks. “Is he...what is he doing?”

Luxord’s keen eyes flick over her. “If my suppositions are correct...he’s currently challenging our Superior.”

“What? That’s crazy!” The woman says. “He never gets his hands dirty.”

“He will for this,” Zexion says grimly. He too looks at Xion. Looks like she, Luxord, and him are all having similar thoughts on what Saïx would do for Xion. 

Riku shifts uneasily, finally speaking up to get all eyes on him. “What’s going on? Is there...is a Nobody in the Organization fighting someone else in it?”

The woman snorts. “You say that like we don’t do that all the time, brat. No, this is a coup from the most loyal follower of all time. This is different.”

Xion’s voice is barely above a whisper. “He’s doing it because of me, isn’t he?”

All of the adults in the area exchange looks. Crocus (good boy that he is) rests a gentle hand on her shoulder and glares at them. Angelo rubs her head against Xion’s leg, giving her big soulful eyes. 

“You’re part of the reason,” Luxord finally says, “But even without certain orders to hunt you down, I have few doubts that Saïx would not have eventually turned against the Superior. For a number of other reasons.”

“I have to help him,” Xion says firmly. Her hand reaches up to brush back a lock of blue hair, eyes determined. 

One look and Rinoa knows she won’t be able to convince her differently. No matter how powerful this enemy may be. She reaches out to take the girl’s small hands in hers. 

“Okay,” she says seriously, meeting those eyes head-on. “Just...be careful.”

 

“Well, she does have a Keyblade,” Zexion points out. “Other than Roxas, she’s probably the best equipped to support Saïx in a fight against Xemnas.”

“Oh, that dickhead,” Rinoa says. Yes, she really remembers him. Should have burned him when she had the chance. 

All of the non-kid cult members choke. Except the woman, who laughs instead. “The ultimate dickhead!” she agrees. 

“Should you be doing this?” Rinoa catches Riku asking Xion quietly. 

Crocus shoves at him. “She’s doing it anyway, and she can. Stop doubting her.”

“Where do I go?” Xion asks. 

The ex-guard is one that steps forward at that. “They’re most likely at the top of the Castle, at the Altar of Naught,” he says firmly. The air moves strangely around him, more solid than it should be. 

Rinoa’s going to need to keep an eye on whatever that is. Angelo growls at him. He ignores her, reaching out to gesture at the space in front of Xion. 

A dark hole rips itself into existence. Angelo begins to bark up a storm. “Shush, shush!” Crocus tries to calm her down, taking the dog off to the side. Out of the way.

The ex-guard narrows his eyes. “This Corridor will take you straight there.”

Xion tugs her hands free of Rinoa’s. Stiffens her shoulders. “I’m ready.”

Rinoa swallows and nods. Steps off to the side herself, next to her still frantic dog. 

 

A final blessing to offer behind her, as Xion leaves through that open Corridor. One that Rinoa has often wished been put on her, in the past. 

“May you arrive right on time,” she whispers, looking up at the empty sky. Rinoa eyes the surrounding...people. This might be trouble. Or just uncomfortable. Almost as bad, sometimes, as trouble. 

Only one thing left she can offer.

“Does anyone want Doritos?”

Crocus, predictably, reaches out first. “Only if you have Cool Ranch!”

 


 

There is so much blood on the white floor between them. Dark blood, glistening and shivering. About to evaporate and leave no trace, in a way all Nobodies must. 

Blue fire burns Isa’s wounds shut, as the similar glow does the same for Bjorn. It is Xemnas that does most of the bleeding at this point, but both Berserkers have been injured far more than their former Superior has been.

Which means they in turn get to deal more hurts, draw more blood. Such is the way of a Berserker.

 

“Is there a reason your weapon isn’t cutting as deep?” Isa asks Bjorn, as he’s busy trying to smash Lunatic’s hilt in Xemnas’ face to break his nose. 

Bjorn shrugs, attempting to take out a knee from the side. “I don’t think I’m done yet?”

“Done what?”

“Transforming.”

Hm, something linked to why Bjorn looks more like a human now. Not like one, more like one. He’ll have to figure that out later. 

Xemnas grabs Isa’s hair, jerking his head closer as an Ethereal Blade goes for his face in return. Bjorn retaliates with a slice to that same arm the grabbing hand is attached to.  

Isa’s facial scar has already split. It’s getting harder to keep thinking, instead of just giving into his rage, as time passes. But if he simply Berserks, he will lose. 

His mind is the only thing standing in the way between his throat and Xemnas’ blades, not his strength (as useful as it currently is). That, and Bjorn’s backup. 

Xemnas gets a clawed hand in the meat of Isa’s arm between the two bones there, digs in, and twists. 

SNAP! Isa roars and goes for another bite, snapping jaws that miss as his enemy pushes him down. His newly mangled arm does little to mitigate this. 

Bjorn tries to fight but Xemnas flicks orbs of Nothingness that the Lesser Nobody then has to spend time dodging instead of attacking. 

Separating the two of them. Like Xemnas has just separated his arm bones. 

“Did you really think this would stop me, you cursed fool?”

 

A hand wraps around Isa’s face and Xemnas pulls his head up, only to smash it back down against the slick blood-covered floor. Again. And Again. 

Isa can feel something breaking. He can only hope it’s not his skull, as he struggles and snarls. Kicks uselessly for leverage. 

Xemnas’ face is stone cold, though covered in black patches of his own blood. 

For a moment he pauses. Holds Isa’s head above the floor and speaks once more. “Why must you fight? We could have done this together, Saïx. Instead of being put down like a rabid dog. We were allies, were we not?”

The misinterpretation of everything...

Isa’s reply comes out in a rasp of desperate breath. “If you weren’t so desperate to keep everything to yourself, maybe. But you hurt them!” 

Isa spits. Bloody black salvia splatters down the hand on his face. 

Xemnas’s eyes sharpen and glow. Less human shaped and more...other. 

He forces Isa’s head down once more. 

 

“No!”

Xemnas is...not on top of Isa anymore. Isa blinks, trying to bring everything fuzzy back into focus. 

There’s a small figure in a black coat wailing on Xemnas with a Keyblade. Bjorn is gleefully joining her, now that the orbs are taken care of. 

“How dare you hurt him! How dare you!” Screaming. 

Xion. No. Why is she here? She can’t be here.

Somehow, Isa is on his feet. He’s faltering, shaking, but on his feet. Staggering towards the one-sided beatdown. Mostly one sided because Xemnas can’t seem to comprehend the sudden change in situation. 

Much like Isa himself. 

Only...he can’t let Xemnas hurt Xion. Never. Never again. 

Lunatic is there. Cut and slice. 

Pull Xion off. Xemnas has stopped moving. Mostly. “Stop,” Isa chokes out, throat protesting every word. 

“Isa! Are you okay?”

She throws her arms around him and he...hugs back. Feels good. Very good. 

Bjorn’s patting at his shoulder too. “Strongest...you’re alive, we’re all alive! We made it!”

Yes.

Yes, they did. 

 

Time to look at their enemy. Reluctantly, Isa pulls himself free of the hug. 

Isa turns. Slowly. 

Xemnas has struggled to his knees. He is dying. Quite clearly, parts of him drift away like shadows in noonday light. Painful too, with the way he’s grimacing. “Why...I don’t understand...” A whisper that only Nobody ears could hope to catch. “This pain...” A clawing at the chest, drawing yet more blood to dribble from his coat onto the floor. “Is this a Heart? How can you bear it?”

Isa could let him die slowly. Painfully. In agony. 

He meets eyes filled with gold, so like his own. Were his own. Once. 

(Lonely. Jealous. Spiteful.)

“You made your choices.” Rough. Hurts. 

Isa cuts swiftly. Mercifully. Head and body separate, becoming nothing more than pieces of shadow and ash scattered by the briefest of breezes. 

It’s done. At last. Finished. 

 

He falls. Thump. Hits the ground like a sack of potatoes, of dead meat, his surroundings swimming before his eyes. His Heart hurts so much, why does it burn so? More than his currently broken arm, how is that possible? The back of his head...he touches. Sticky. 

“Isa!” Xion’s there right away, glowing eyes peering anxiously into him. “How badly are you hurt?”

“It’s mostly blood loss at this point,” Bjorn says. He points to a long thin scar, newly made, creeping out of Isa’s sleeve. At the burns on his throat. “His wounds are all closed up. Other than the fucked up arm and whatever happened to the back of his head.”

“Okay, what do we do then?”

“Get him to bed. Get food. I dunno, what are other people-things to do?” Bjorn ponders out loud. 

“Bed is a good first step,” Xion agrees. “I have potions too. Maybe the Moogle ca-”

Everything’s slowly getting more fuzzy, and blurry. Sound, sight, everything. The only thing that remains as sharp as ever is throbbing in his chest. 

He’s...never lived longer than Xemnas before. Is this his punishment for doing so?

Hope not. What an end that would be to this mess. 

 

They’re surrounded by a circle of Berserkers. All reaching out to him as Bjorn attempts to drag the majority of Isa’s weight off Xion’s small form. 

Isa faintly recalls the start of this, reflections on dark glass and a desire to gain Hearts of their own. Ends like it begins, then. But the moon above is so very bright, this time. 

Xion, Bjorn, the rest...now that Xemnas is gone, they’re safe, he can finally stop. 

He breathes and finally allows the pain to sweep him away. 

 

(How did this all start, again?)

Notes:

Before anyone kills me, Isa is going to be just fine. Xion's going to have nightmares for a couple months though. (Not that I can blame her.)
The next chapter is going to be a flashback chapter while the last two are resolving everything.
But rest assured. Isa has won. Now he just has to do something with that victory.
Edit: Oops, forget to mention. It's not really that important, but reason Rinoa never mentions Xaldin's tendrils is because she can't see them. They're invisible to non-enhanced eyes, generally Somebody eyes.

Chapter 31: Divine

Summary:

To err may be human...but what makes forgiveness truly divine? Gods may nudge our realities, but we make the choices first.
(It’s not called Divine Intervention if you expect it.)

Notes:

There's an almost character death, but that's fine, right?
Also, this is much shorter than the other chapters in this fic, just prep for that.
Edit: Also, I've noticed a touch of confusion? This happens before chapter 1of this fic, it's how the time traveling occurred, hope that helps.

Chapter Text

Isa can’t summon Lunatic any longer. He doesn’t Berserk. 

He’s fully and well completed, Heart and Body reunited, no trace of his Nobody-state remaining but for his scars and slightly sharpened teeth. 

Yet. 

He still feels the moon in the sky, itching at the back of his neck. No matter what world, no matter if it’s day or night, if that world has a moon, he can feel it. Tickling at him, filling him with unnatural strength that he never had as a Somebody. 

Isa hasn’t told Lea about it. Him or anyone else. Feels too much like failure to admit that the power he bled out using is still with him. He’s not Lea or Roxas or Xion, with their Keyblades untainted by a Nobody’s nature. He can’t use what the Organization gave him to do any kind of good. 

On Radiant Garden, it’s a new moon at least. The itch is far less in comparison to any other phase, especially that of a full. Barely present. Still felt through a sunset. 

They’re here for answers. Answers that a newly-awakened Kairi apparently has, after a year of sleep and dreams. Lea, Roxas, and Xion have gone up ahead. 

Isa let them. Because, well, he doesn’t really belong with them in the first place. They can have a little bit of fun together before they learn what Kairi has to share. 

In that time, Isa can walk alone and enjoy the slowly growing flowers. His homeworld finally recovering at last, despite everything that’s been done to it. 

 

Along one of the paths, there’s an old woman sitting on a bench. All alone. Isa’s never seen her before, now or from over a decade ago. She looks old, wrinkled and silver-haired and liver-spotted, wearing an old fashioned blue dress. A wide-brimmed traditional hat rests on her head. A miracle that she’s made this far, considering the many catastrophes Radiant Garden has gone through in their shared lifetimes.  

He really should be getting to the castle. 

She’s looking down at her gnarled hands in her lap. She seems...sad. 

Despite his better judgement, Isa finds himself slowing to stop. Turning to her. “Are you alright?”

Her head jerks up, hat nearly falling off. Her eyes are foggy, as grey as her hair. “Oh! Quite all right, young man!” 

Sure. 

He glances around. Looks old, fairly old. Shouldn’t there be family members around, just in case something happens to her?

“Are you...waiting for someone?”

 

The elderly woman waves a dismissive hand, barely seen past her long flowing sleeves. “My wife will be here soon, no need to worry! She’s just heard of some new flowers and got quite excited to go see them.”

Isa nods. “I see.” That’s good. But she’s still alone right now. “Do you need someone to stay with you until she comes?”

“I have the power of a goddess with me, no need to worry. Your thoughts are much appreciated, though,” she says with a light-hearted laugh. 

She must be one of the old priestesses. Isa thought they were all gone. Guess he was wrong. It’s...good to know that at least some of the world from his childhood has survived. Even if it’ll never be the same ever again. 

(Not enough to come for.)

“It’s good that you’re back,” Isa blurts. Inwardly, he winces. He shouldn’t have said that, what a stupid thing to say. 

The priestess blinks. “Oh? What do you mean by that?”

“A lot of people haven’t come back to Radiant Garden.” Like himself. “It’s good that some have.” 

That the Fall hasn’t destroyed everything. In the end. 

“I’m sorry.”

 

Isa looks over, surprised. “What for?”

Those wrinkled hands tremble. “I’m sorry that you don’t want to come back, that it’s too different from before.” The old woman purses her wrinkled lips. “I should have done more. Saved my people from what came. All the power of a goddess and it’s come to naught for what truly matters.”

“Sometimes all the power in the world can’t save someone.” Often, it’s the opposite. Didn’t looking for power to save what he lost get him trapped by Xemnas in the first place? “What matters is that you tried anyway.”

Unlike him. 

Clouded silver eyes look at him thoughtfully. Fingers readjust the large hat. 

“You’re quite kind, to reassure this silly old woman.”

Isa scoffs. “I am the opposite of that.” As many people have told him, and he agrees. 

The old woman hums. “I see.” Her tone of voice informs him she doesn’t believe him. 

Well, he’s not really in the mood to pick fights with old ladies today. Isa’ll let it pass. 

“You may call me Selene, today. Do you have something I can call you by?”

Just his name. “Isa.”

 

“Isa!” Lea, calling out for him. Isa looks up sharply.

Selene chuckles, patting his hand. “Go on, young man. Looks like your friend needs you.”

He inclines his head politely to her. “Have a good day.”

She smiles back at him. “You as well. May the goddesses watch over you, Isa.”

“And you,” he returns, slightly awkwardly. That’s not the proper return he knows, but Isa doesn’t think Selene will be offended by that. Hopefully. 

Isa leaves to follow after Lea, with a gentle laugh ringing behind him. 

(Maybe one day, they’ll meet again.)

 


 

Too late, really, to get started on what they were called here to do. Whatever that is. 

They stay the night instead, in the castle. No matter how much of a terrible idea it is, Isa doesn’t protest. If this is where the kids and Lea want to be, then that’s where they’ll be. 

(The nightmares are even worse than usual. Only to be expected.)

The next day starts out with Ansem the Wise pointing to some...stairs. “Kairi is waiting for you down there.”

Roxas blinks. “Kairi.”

“Wonder what she wants to talk about,” Xion says. 

They haven’t been the most successful at figuring out where Sora might have gone through their memories, so there’s really nothing to see there. And Kairi’s been asleep for a year herself. 

Apparently not anymore, Isa thinks. Maybe he shouldn’t be here. 

(He should never be here.)

 

There’s a machine taking up nearly the entire room, at the bottom of the tight stairway leading into a mysterious dark basement. Pipes reach up towards a multi-colored orb in the center, surrounded by pods with shell shapes for windows. 

It almost seems to breathe. It almost seems alive. 

Very different from the cells Lea and himself wandered by in their youth but...

There’s certainly something more to it than pretty much every other machine Isa has seen before in his life. 

“What...is it?” Roxas asks first, taking a step closer as he cranes his neck to take it all in. “It’s almost...familiar.”

Familiar? Isa and Lea exchange looks. Xion asks the question for them. “How?”

Roxas frowns, rubbing at his chest. “I don’t know...except that I’ve maybe seen this before? Or Sora has? Do you feel anything, Xion?”

Xion bites her lip, considering. Reaches out to rest her hand on a nearby pod. 

“Hmmm. This is...where are the words?”

“Words?” Lea frowns, scratching at his head. Pulling fingers through his hair. “Kairi, do you know what this place even is?” 

 

Kairi speaks up once more. “It’s called the Ark. And Xehanort...” she swallows, rubbing at her chest herself. “He put me in there when I was little. It was how I got to Destiny Islands.”

Lea’s eyes widen. “What, really? Why did he do that?”

“He was looking for a Keyblade wielder. And this-” here she gestures to one of the pods, “-is how you can send people there, with one of these.”

“So, why ask us here?” Up to Isa to ask the question at the root of this, of the reason why they’re standing here in the basement. Looking at this thing. 

“To see if Roxas and Xion knew anything, if Sora knew anything about this.” Kairi’s eyes go to the two in question.

“Looks like you might be right about that,” Lea completes the thought for her, walking forward. Looks at their surroundings with a keen eye. 

Roxas pats at a nearby pod. It slides open with a hiss. Kairi’s eyes widen. “Oh! I didn’t know they still worked!”

“Maybe we shouldn’t touch it?” Lea gives the pod a wide berth, along with his recommendation. 

Xion squats next to it. “Don’t worry, we won’t. I’ll just look. No touching.”

The shivering of Darkness. Isa knows this, even if he fights no longer. 

Everyone stiffens in response, looking up at the deep shadows of the ceiling and corners of this cursed place. 

 

“Heartless!”

The fight afterwards is...more than a little chaotic. Enough that Isa can’t remember very much of it, beyond the barest of flashes and moments clipped together like a slideshow. 

The Heartless having the ability to both turn invisible and go into their swords somehow doesn’t help that at all. 

There are Keyblades out. In everyone’s hands but his own, of course. 

There is fighting, spells cast, the flash of Thunder and Fire the most common. 

The panting of fervent breaths is loud, but not as loud as the clanging of weapons meeting and clashing. 

Blood runs down his cheek, a cut from who knows where. His arm is sore. He won’t die here, despite being unarmed. 

(He never dies enough for his tastes.)

Feels like a dream, in more than one way. In that dreamlike state, he notices this:

Xion’s too far from the others. There’s a Heartless coming for her, about ot stable her through. The others will be too late. 

Isa is the only one close enough. 

He doesn’t have power. But like he told Selene, when has power ever saved anyone? His own hands will be enough. 

 

He pushes Xion aside. Out of the way. The Heartless doesn’t care. It attacks him like it would have her. 

“Isa!” Someone’s screaming his name. 

Hm. His chest is warm. Very strange. Compared to the coldness of the rest of him. Wet and sticky. 

Breathing is now an impossibility. Due to the lack of pressure in his lungs, and the pressure in his chest. 

Talking. His eyes are wideopen, but they feel like they’re closing. For some reason. The words wash over him uselessly. 

 

“Curaga isn’t working!”

“What about a potion? Or an elixir?”

“There wasn’t supposed to be Heartless here!”

“Supposed to be- put him in a pod!”

“What?”

“Just try it! See if we can do something with the machine!”

His body moves without his consent across the floor. Dragged across it. Too heavy for the many hands suddenly on him. 

Sliding him into a tighter space. 

He breathes but doesn't. His mouth is full of iron and the black fuzziness that should be seen only under closed eyelids is getting worse. 

“Don’t close it-!”

A hiss of air escapes. There’s suddenly less light than there used to be. 

It’s very cold. Very Dark. 

Nothing more. 

 


 

Oh! What is a lone Heart doing out here? 

I see, how terrible. What bad luck. Reminds me of that other poor girl I picked up out here, once. Brought her home but she couldn’t even remember her name, poor little Dandelion. 

You can’t just put yourself in there without a destination like that! Without a set purpose in mind. Or you’ll just die in the dark. Like you’re doing now, I suppose. I’ll take you to- oh.That’s interesting. 

You met my wife and were kind to her...why don’t I do you a favor? You cannot go back to where you were, there’s nothing left to take you back. 

How about...ah! I know! 

That girl you saved, you regret your first meeting with her and many after.

I’ll give you a chance to redo it! Fix those mistakes! 

I’ll even put you there the day she gets made, to give you some time to think about what you want to do this time.

Ready? Here you go, little Heart! Do well!

...

Oh wait. He won’t remember any of this! Hm, that might be an issue. 

My beautiful wife will definitely appreciate a new diviner, though. It has been a while, hasn’t it? Maybe she’ll even decide to make more, wouldn’t that be exciting? 

I hope it goes well...

 

(Petals on the wind...they call her a goddess of flowers, the wife of the Moon herself, but a goddess of death might be more accurate.

She smiles as blooming stars reform themselves around her. One seed of her own launched into the winds of time.)

 

(Kill this branch for a chance to bloom anew. Who would turn down this chance?)

Chapter 32: Truth

Summary:

It’s finally time to tell it. Everyone gets to talk.
(Some stories don’t need to be told. But the truths that matter do.)

Chapter Text

There’s a warm lump against his side when Isa slowly returns to awareness. A warm lump that feels person-shaped, cuddling with him. 

...probably not the best course of action, considering Isa’s last memories of being awake included shaking himself to pieces and bleeding all over the place. Still. It’s...nice. To not wake up alone. To have Xion near again. 

Because of course it’s Xion. Who else would it be? His body knows her presence on the edges of her bed, before Xemnas butted in and those nights had to go away. 

Isa groans. 

Which then alerts the other people wherever he is that he’s alive. Though Xion only snuggles closer. Clearly still asleep. 

 

“Looks like he’s waking up. Survived it after all,” Zexion’s voice says. 

“Of course he made it! He’s the Strongest.” Bjorn, of course. 

“I still do not understand who you are and where you came from. As difficult as it appears to be for you, can you please explain.

“He’s one of my Berserkers,” Isa says, carefully opening his eyes. Flinches back at the unexpected brightness. 

The castle of Radiant Garden. Which is...both a shock and not? It’s not like the Castle That Never Was had medical facilities, with everyone licking their wounds in private to hide their weakness. 

So if he was as badly injured as he recalled, of course he’s here. 

Yet.

Isa shivers. Slightly. Medical anything here is...discomforting. Bad memories. 

 

What?” Zexion, from what Isa can tell, nearly drops his book. “How is that possible!? For one of your Berserkers to do that?”

“I really have no idea,” is Isa’s answer. Because he doesn’t. 

He shifts to properly sit up, patting Xion on the head as he does so. She remains sleeping, breathing easily at his side. Trusting him. “What’s happened?”

Zexion’s fingers tap at his book as he looks Isa over carefully with his visible eye. 

“Well. You’ve successfully survived your overthrow of our former Superior, for one thing.”

“That much I’ve figured out,” Isa says, almost rolling his eyes in reaction. “The rest of the...Organization? Xion?”

They’re not really Organization XIII anymore, are they, this collection of Nobodies. The term was always Xehanort’s, down to the roots. His to use for different collections of people who all worked under him for his goal of war. 

There has to be another name, to be used. 

With some effort, Isa puts those thoughts aside to properly listen to Zexion. 

 

“There’s...” Zexion counts it out under his breath. Isa can tell. “Ten of us, including you. Not including whatever Somebodies you’ve gathered the attention of. Xion is absolutely fine, by the way. Just tired.”

Okay...Somebodies?

“That’s only been Rinoa...” Isa pauses. Does Angelo count? Might as well. “And her dog.”

“So you haven’t been plotting with that brat Riku?”

What? “When did he show up?” Isa can’t stop his eyes from going down to the lump of Xion huddling into him. The last time Riku had first appeared comes to mind. 

(“It’s a disappointment that the puppet didn’t die fighting the imposter.”)

He shakes his head and the memories away. Better than that now. 

Zexion eyes him calculatingly, his hidden spot flashing through silver-blue hair. “Wasn’t part of the plan, I see.”

“A lot hasn’t been,” Isa admits. “A direct confrontation was never...supposed to happen.”

Because I thought I would die, is what he doesn’t have to say, sitting heavy between them as they contemplate Xemnas’ overwhelming power. 

Thought he would die, but he’s not.

“Well, it did,” Zexion says pragmatically. “What will you do next about it?”

Straight to the point. Like Vexen, when he wasn’t complaining about something or someone. 

 

Isa meets his eye. Time for him to be straightforward as well. “Would you like to recover your Heart?”

Zexion jerks in place, normal calmness gone. Shocked as his mouth drops open. 

Isa can’t help but smile. Ha. “I know you’ve been wanting to look at my Heart, for that purpose. Why don’t we continue this in the open? Have more involved, now that we have the chance?”

And...Isa considers, tapping his fingers on the bed railing. Zexion has been interacting with Crocus fairly often, and Crocus has a Heart, being a Replica. 

Allowing Zexion to possibly regrow a Heart himself. 

“Why don’t you check yourself, as well?” he suggests.

“Really.” 

“And...Bjorn, do you think you have a Heart?” Isa calls out to the Berserker, who is currently leaning against the wall and playing the light reflecting off his sword onto the walls. 

Bjorn tilts his head. Visibly considering, a much easier expression to tell now that he has actual facial expressions to do it with. “I have no idea.”

“Hm. That’s certainly something to look into,” Zexion agrees, giving Bjorn a thoughtful look. “Also...there’s some other people who want to talk to you.”

Isa just barely manages not to groan. To keep himself together. “Of course they do.”

“Do I need to-?”

“No, no,” Isa waves a hand, sits up further. “I’ll take care of it now.”

A little trouble, to slide out of the bed without waking Xion up. But he manages it, in the end. 

His legs are shaking but not too much. He can do this. 

“Who first?”

Zexion flips through his book. Really, a prop more than anything. Isa knows he wouldn’t put that kind of information in there. 

“Luxord.”

Alright. Luxord. 

“I can do that."

 


 

Apparently, the World That Never Was is still around. Surprising, considering that Isa is almost certain that it, along with the castle, fell with Xemnas last time. 

What’s different about this, compared to that?

Hm. 

Isa considers the castle. From a distance. Apparently, that has fallen to the ground, though it remains upright. Yet this world still exists. 

Strange. 

He settles on a bench, eyes going up to Kingdom Hearts far above. Still unbroken, still present. 

Perhaps the persistence of this existence is linked to it? Questions to investigate later. 

Luxord settles in a bench across from him, teal eyes steady. 

Isa looks down to meet them. 

 

“Saïx.” Luxord laces his fingers together, leaning towards Isa. “What are your plans going forward?”

Of course he’s asking. Good thing Isa has an answer for that.

“Attempting a new method to develop Hearts would be a decent start,” Isa thinks out loud. “Is there something specifically that you’re looking for?”

Despite Luxord’s support, them being allies, Isa still has no idea whatsoever what the other Nobody actually wants from this. Only for their ex-Superior to be out of the way, and that still wasn’t exactly clear since Xemnas had served as a barrier to many many different things getting done. 

It would be nice to know. But if the gambler’s not going to end up hurting anyone in the former Organization or mess with Somebodies outside of it, Isa doesn’t really care to know. Everyone can have their secrets, as he does his own. 

Luxord taps at his wrists. Tugging at his gloves. 

“More details on my supposed ‘legacy’ would be nice, but I don’t believe you have anything more on that, do you?”

Isa shakes his head. “No. What I do know about that is what I told you and got from Xemnas.”

“And of course, he’s dead,” Luxord finishes, frowning slightly. “Xemnas told you this, truly?”

Isa’s scar itches. He smiles. It’s not exactly a nice one. “Not quite. I was merely...there, when he started talking on and on. As he did.”

Luxord rubs at his goatee and smiles the same kind of smile back. “I see.”

Isa hesitates. Should he? Well, why not. “Is there any assistance you want with that?”

I know you put that other Keyblade somewhere, is what he doesn’t say. Ask about. At all. 

“At the moment?” Luxord sits up straight. “No. I only require space and time to carry out investigations of my own.”

Isa won’t push. It might become trouble later, especially when Braig and Xehanort get recompleted, but for now? It won’t be an issue he needs to look into. 

“If you can share anything from that, it would be appreciated.”

Luxord lifts an eyebrow. “But not demanded?”

Isa gives the Nobody the placid stare that question deserves.”

 

The Nobody flips through his cards in response. Smiles “I see. Well, I’ll do what I can.”

For the future that lies ahead...good. “Much appreciated.”

“Also...”

Luxord’s hesitating. Why is he hesitating? He never does that. 

Isa stiffens in response to whatever terrible news is sure to be dropped on him. He doesn’t deserve this. 

“You’ll need to talk to Larxene.”

Isa pauses. His brain freezes to a stop. 

“Larxene’s alive?” 

 


 

“So.” Gloved fingers tap at slightly glowing glass. The glass of a tall tower, one of those on the World That Never Was. Reflecting the fruits of their labors far above, Kingdom Hearts. “What do you have to say for yourself, Saïx?” 

Luxord’s gone now. Coward. Not that Isa can blame him. Leaving him and Larxene alone in this dark city. 

Isa sighs. “What would you like me to say, Larxene?”

“How about...the truth?” Larxene makes a popping noise with her mouth, her heels clicking as she moves away from him. Out of reach. 

For him, not for her. Always something to keep in mind, when dealing with Larxene. 

The truth. Sure, why not?

 

“It would have been preferential for you to be dead,” he says bluntly. 

Larxene pauses midstep. But her knives aren’t out and there’s no lightning sparking. Good signs. She’s listening. Not killing him. Not yet. 

“You’re prone to violence even when there are other methods besides it. Your only ally is a currently deceased individual who sought to take over the Organization himself. And-” Here Isa takes a breath. “I was responsible for Axel turning on you two, for the hoped result being the demise of both you and Marluxia.”

The silence of the shocked. Green eyes are staring at him. 

“So yes, I would have liked for you to have been dead, to avoid you causing me more hassle and possibly attempting to kill me.”

The truth. As much as he can manage it. 

 

Larxene laughs. A harsh caw of a sound. “Whoa. Didn’t see that coming.”

Isa narrows his eyes, feels his scar pull. What?

“For once you’re not lying. So if you’re not lying...” Larxene eyes him with the sharpness of a blade. “What if I leave? What if I don’t want to be around someone who just admitted to wanting me dead?”

“You don’t have to stay around anymore. You can leave if you want.” Isa doesn’t want to be another Xemnas, trapping a bunch of people who clearly despise each other in the same building and threatening any who try to escape it with death. 

That only leads to either everyone dead or being overthrown like Isa just did to the former Superior. 

Larxene pauses. Her eyes glow with a sparking surprise. “What, really?” 

Isa nods. “Yes, really.”

“So, if I wanted to get revenge or go bother some Somebodies, unleash the Heartless, what would you do then?”

A test. A clear test. One that isn’t difficult to answer. 

“If you do cause trouble for others who do not deserve it, I will put a stop to it.”

Larxene laughs. “What, you’ll kill me?”

Isa meets her gaze, unflinching. “Yes.”

“Still a bitch with a stick up your ass,” Larxene notes. She’s not quite smiling (or sneering) but it can be hard to tell with her sometimes. “But at least you’re not a coward. Sticking to your own rules.”

What does that even mean? Is that an insult? Is she going to leave? Isa has no idea whatsoever. It’s almost frightening, the lack of direction. 

He only knows that he’s not going to let her kill him. Never. 

 

“We’re not really an Organization anymore...” Larxene muses out loud. She looks up at Kingdom Hearts, patting at her elbow. “What if we became a Union instead?”

“Union?” Isa considers the term. Solid, and definitely tied to the idea of unity that Isa hopes that they’ll be able to reach. Something to start with. “That’s a good choice.”

Larxene smirks. “Of course it is. I came up with it.”

“So you’re staying?” Isa checks. Just to be sure. 

She shrugs. “There’s nothing else to do right now.” 

Sparks shimmer at her fingertips. “But if you turn against me again...”

“I’ll die,” Isa finishes for her dryly. “Charming. It’s a deal, then.”

He’s tired of this world anyway. Time for some light again. 

 


 

“That’s a lot of trouble you got yourself into,” Rinoa hums as they walk together under a bright sun. Radiant Garden, for once, instead of Twilight Town. Angelo’s off sniffing some bushes to the side, and possibly considering pooping in them. As dogs do. 

“I’m sorry,” Isa apologizes. Because she’s right and it is his fault that this happened in the first place. 

She shakes her head, brushing black hair behind her ear with a smile. “Nah, don’t be. It had to be done to fix everything.”

Her smile is as bright as the sun above, as she turns it on him. “Besides, I don’t think I would have come back here without you.”

“I thought you didn’t want to come back,” Isa says, looking off to the side. Oh, look, an interesting flower that he really hasn’t seen a million times before pacing around here. “You have a life and a cafe in Twilight Town. Not here.”

“Yeah. I didn’t.” Rinoa’s eyes are bright, as she takes in their surroundings. “I don’t have to stay here, though. Anymore than you do. Traveling back and forth...” She puts her hands behind her head. “That sounds like fun!”

Does it?

Isa considers the thought. Wandering...maybe. Not his idea of fun, but Rinoa’s not him. What matters is that there are choices open that weren’t before and that Rinoa wants to take them. Can take them, now. 

“Will we still talk?” He hates the way the words come out. Like he’s whining. Isa shouldn’t have said anything.

Dark eyes look over at him. “Of course we will. As long as you come over, I’ll have food cooked up for you. Besides, Angelo would miss you!”

Oh. 

“Are we...friends then?” 

“Isa.” His eyes snap to her face. Her patient eyes and still smiling mouth. Gentle. “Of course we are. And I’m happy that we are.”

Thank you, he doesn’t say. One day he will. But for now...this is good enough. Isn’t it?

 

She snaps her fingers. “Angelo, over here!”

The dog yips, wagging her tail instead of returning. 

Rinoa frowns. “Angelo!”

Isa smiles. “Enjoying herself, I see.”

“Yeah, it’ll be good. For both of us.”

“I can see that.” Most definitely. 

“Hey, I finally got to see Squall again! Though he’s going by Leon now, which is kind of awkward since that card I got looks like him and-”

Isa listens and enjoys the sunlight. Enjoys every word that Rinoa chatters about. 

This is...good. Like she said. 

 


 

“You’re back. Good,” Bjorn says.

Isa taps his fingers together. “I didn’t take too long, did I?” 

“I don’t know.” Bjorn shrugs. “The Cloaked Schemer and the Whirlwind Lancer are talking about stuff and Xion’s talking to the Samurai’s master.”

Cloaked Schemer and Whirlwind Lancer...? “You mean Zexion and Xaldin,” Isa corrects. He pauses. “But how do you know Xion’s name and not theirs?”

When they spoke before, Bjorn as a Lesser Nobody always used visualizations and images. Not actual words. The title usage as a result of that makes sense but knowing Xion’s actual verbal name does not. 

“You always use her name when talking to her,” Bjorn says simply. One grey hand reaches up to tug at a curl of hair. The grey is slowly darkening into a more natural shade of skin color, a very gradual transformation that gives weight to his claims of ‘not being done yet.’

“And she always introduced herself. Would be weirder if we didn’t pick it up at all, after that.”

Oh. There’s so much that Isa still doesn’t know about the Lesser Nobodies, about his Berserkers. 

Maybe there’s space for him to do that now. Treat them with the respect they deserve, after all they’ve done. Especially Bjorn. 

“Thank you.”

Bjorn tilts his head, eyes squinting at him. Every expression on his face doesn’t seem quite right, too stretched out and exaggerated. But there’s time now for that. To figure everything out. 

“You’re Strongest. Why wouldn’t I?”

“I still appreciate it.”

“App-?”

“It’s good that you did it, and I...I’m grateful for your actions,” Isa explains. 

“For the Strongest,” Bjorn repeats. Not really getting it still. Isa carefully does not sigh and moves onto a different topic instead. 

 

“Everyone else is alright? Roxas, Axel, Demyx, and Kairi?” The one group of people that apparently just...took off while everyone else was challenging each other over the future of the Organization. Went to who knows where and had to be retrieved by asking one of the Dancers. After bribing said Dancer, of course.

They’re fine, apparently, but Isa hasn’t really had a chance to talk to any  of them yet.

Bjorn taps a foot against the ground. It has actual toes and everything, strange. “The Princess of Heart left with her friend. The silver one.”

Riku. Right. Zexion mentioned him earlier. That makes things easier. Relieving. At least she’s safe with a friend. Back where she belongs away from him. 

“The others?” 

“The Samurai’s master is talking to Xion, like I said.”

Right, he did mention that. His bad. That’s good, for them to see each other once more. Isa waits patiently for the rest of the report. Bjorn doesn’t disappoint. 

“The Melodious Nocturne is around here...somewhere. He’s also fine. And the Flurry of Flames woke up. He wants to talk to you.”

What?

“Why didn’t you say that first, that he wants to talk?” That seems pretty important to know before everything else. 

“Because you wouldn’t hear everything else then,” Bjorn points out. Reasonably. When did his Berserkers get reason? 

“Besides...” Bjorn’s blade appears next to him, leaning against the wall. There are vines patterns imprinted in its steel now, making it unique among the Berserkers’ shared weapon type. “I had to threaten him first, so he wouldn’t hurt you.” 

Isa really does sigh this time. “You did not need to do that.”

Dark gray eyes narrow. The color of building storm clouds. “I didn’t, did I? Sure, Strongest. Sure.”

Enough of this. He’ll discuss Bjorn’s idea of ‘protection’ with the Nobody later. “Where is Axel?”

A hand jerks towards the hallway. “Second door to the left. He’s in bed.”

“Thank you.” Isa nods and walks briskly to the door. 

He almost hesitate to open that door. 

But his friend...still wants to talk to him. So he opens it and walks inside. 

 

Axel looks...much better than before. Sitting upright in bed and everything. Awake. His head is wrapped a bit, where a few lumps lie. But the bruises are almost gone and the yellow...

Well. His eyes almost seem yellow at times, but they’re green again. Even if the green is lighter than Isa himself is used to. 

Can’t escape some consequences, it seems. Not until you get recompleted. 

“Isa!” He calls out. 

“Axel,” Isa returns politely. That, of all things, makes his friend flinch. What...oh. “Lea,” Isa tries once more. 

Stupid, stupid! What a stupid mistake! He always calls him by his proper name in private, they always do!

(When did that change for Isa? When did everything change?)

“Lea, I’m happy you’re awake.”

Silence. Isa fidgets and catches Axel doing the same. What now? What do they talk about?

Should Isa leave?

 

“I’m sorry,” Axel says plainly. 

Isa...doesn’t know how to respond. He can’t say, it’s okay, because it’s really not. A lot of terrible things occurred because Axel went off the handle, to Xemnas first. 

It’s not okay anymore than Isa’s terrible actions as Saïx towards Axel and Xion and Roxas were. But those actions of Isa were worse. But...

(You’re still hurt by this. You can be hurt by this.)

“That’s good,” Isa settles on, words tripping out awkwardly. Not really, but it’s the best he’s got to say right now. In response to that. 

Axel, Lea, if he has the chance, he’ll improve. He’s sure of it. 

(He did before, didn’t he?)

But that’s Axel’s choice, not Isa’s. 

Right now...

“Perhaps we should talk more about this later,” Isa suggests. Pauses. “Thank you for the apology.”

Words are an important first step among friends, after all. 

(They nearly fell apart due to lack of words. Or the wrong ones.)

His friend looks relieved. “We’re actually talking, then. Not just...never doing it?”

Isa shakes his head. “Not anymore.”

Axel lets out a sigh of his own. “That’s...good. Sorry,” he repeats. 

Isa nods to him and quietly takes his leave. 

Roxas and Xion are waiting outside, looking eager to enter themselves. Of course. 

He nods to them, tilts his head towards the door. “He’s up and waiting for you.”

“Yes!” 

“Thanks! See you later!”

They slide in, both very excited to see their friend up and about. Alive and well. 

 

There’s a lightness in his chest that he hasn’t felt in a long time now. 

Is it...?

Isa feels...happy. Happy that Roxas and Xion are there for Axel too, that Isa didn’t manage to screw that up for his friend too. 

“How strange,” he murmurs to himself. “Who would have guessed?”

“Heeeeyy Saïx!”

Isa looks up to see the culprit of the noise coming towards. “Hello Demyx. I see you’re alive and functioning.” 

Demyx pauses, clearly trying to put the words together mentally. “...yeah, I am doing that. For sure.”

“Good,” Isa says. It’s a different kind of relief to know that Demyx isn’t dead because of him. Not quite light, almost bubbly instead. 

(Not this time.)

“You okay?” Demyx asks, falling into step beside him.

“It was good,” Isa says in reply. His throat feels lumpy, how strange, and his eyes itch. “I’m not dead, which is very good.”

Demyx hums, gills buzzing on his neck. “Even better.”

 

A moment of silence passes between them before Demyx decides to ask another question. Another awkward question. 

“Sooo, uh, you and Axel?” Demyx’s fingers go up to rub along his gills. 

Isa looks at him blankly. “Me and Axel what?”

“Everything’s good between you two so...I can leave you alone.”

Isa’s gut response is to...well, is for his stomach to attempt throwing itself against his ribs. Because he can see where Demyx is coming from, really. How he relied on the lazy Nobody because he didn’t want to hurt Axel. 

Demyx blackmailed him about Rinoa, to get free food even. Wasn’t that the start of this? 

But. 

What they’ve shared and everything else since then. 

(The kiss.)

Isa doesn’t want to drop this. Demyx to leave. Have to use his words. 

He opens his mouth. 

 

“I want you to stay.”

Demyx’s eyes go wide, as he stops right there in the middle of the hallway. “Wait, really? You want me to stay? Me of all people?” 

“Yes?” He said the words, why is this so difficult for Demyx to get?

“But you and Axel...you’re back together, right? Wouldn’t he mind?”

Like a candle being lit in some dark cave, Isa finally gets it. The rumors all over again, about the relationship between him and Axel. 

Of course Demyx doesn’t want to step in between that, when Isa’s attacked people for even mentioning such before as Saïx. 

He has to tell him. Before Isa ruins everything again. 

“I can be friends with Axel, have him be important to me, and not want to fuck him,” Isa says drily. Crassly. Maybe that’ll be enough to get through the other’s thick skull. 

Demyx gasps. “You just-!” 

“I did.”

Fingers go up to trace along gills again as Demyx nervously glances away. Orange-red  scales currently grow in thicker patches along them, Isa absently notes. So many different colors of scales by those gills that take turns growing in and falling out...Isa would like to learn the meaning behind them all. 

“Does that mean you want to...with me? Not Axel?”

Since there’s a chance here...

“I would like to date you. We’ll see about sex later,” Isa says firmly. There’s time to figure this out, time to talk. A future ahead to explore that he’s never really...thought of before. 

Demyx’s head goes up and down like a bobblehead. “Yeah, yeah, I can do that. We can do that.”

Isa turns to go further down the hall. “I’ll see you another time.”

“Yeah! Um, at that cafe? Rinoa’s? See you there for lunch tomorrow?” Demyx tries. 

Isa smiles. Small and quiet, out of the other Nobody’s line of sight. 

“Sure. I’ll see you then.”

One last thing...

“You can call me Isa.”

 


 

Moon’s out tonight in Radiant Garden. Crescent, tingling in his chest as he lifts his chin to stare up at it.

Sitting on the castle’s wall, like he and Lea used to do as kids. For once, the memory from that time doesn’t hurt. It’s not even a burning bittersweetness. It simply...is. 

Nice and gentle, something to recall but not linger on. 

Someone sits down next to him. Isa doesn’t even really need to look because he knows who it is. 

 

But he looks, nonetheless. At her. 

“Isa...we did it. We got away.” Xion smiles. Brighter than any star, warmer than any fire. “I’m so happy that we’re friends!”

Isa swallows past the lump in his throat. Speaks past dry lips. “So am I.”

She buries her head in his chest, arms tight around him. Her hug is...everything. 

He hugs her back.

This future that lies up ahead? 

Isa can live with that.

He will live with that and he can’t wait to see the rest of it. 

Chapter 33: Future

Summary:

Not perfect. But a decent start.
Planting seeds in a garden that we may never get to see. But this garden is sweet enough, before that.
This is better.

Notes:

A touch bit more into the future from the last chapter. But not far. Just a glimpse, really.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Your idea was a terrible idea.”

“I do not want to hear that from you, Ienzo.”

“It’s Zexion, thank you very much, DiZ.” 

Naminé ignores the arguing the best she can. Her shoulders clench up as she hunches over, trying to lose herself in her drawing. 

Regular drawing now, not her manipulation of memories. Not since Riku brought back some Organization members that offered their help with Sora’s...situation. Brought them here and left to go be with Kairi. 

(Her fault, her fault.)

Can she call them Organization members, even? They don’t act the same as the ones she’s met before and they’ve added some colors to the usual black coats. If white can be considered a color? A thin overcoat over the main, adding patterns on top that can be easily removed. 

(Her fingers itch to sketch them out.)

One of them, the shorter one with the strange eye and blueish hair, said that maybe they could use data from Castle Oblivion to recover lost memories. 

“Instead of choosing to kill someone over it,” he had said with that blazing eyespot. Glowing pink and orange. “Because Nobodies aren’t people, right?”

 

Since then, he and DiZ have been struggling over the best way to do that. But leaving her out of it. Leaving her to Zexion’s companion. 

His name is Xaldin and he doesn’t seem to like her very much. But it’s better than with Marluxia and Larxene, because he doesn’t choose to...hurt her or order her to hurt other people. 

Just watching her like she’s nothing to him. Fiddling with one of his lances, when he’s not pacing around. His clear vines or tendrils or tentacles (whatever they are) lash about but none ever have hit her. Yet. 

The fights he has with DiZ are worse than Zexion’s usual complaints. So it’s better that he’s watching her instead. She just has to keep telling herself that. Better this than that, that’s all.

“What are you drawing now?”

Her hand freezes. Squeezes around her black pencil. She doesn’t want to show him, but...Naminé slowly turns her sketchbook around for Xaldin to see for himself. 

It’s a simple design, a light sketch of a flower. One of the flowers on Xaldin’s overcoat design, that looks kind of like a star with a pointy center. Hopefully he won’t notice that?

 

His eyebrows furrow as he looks. 

Naminé’s glow brightens, no matter how she tries to stop it. Increases with her shame. 

“It’s not very good, I know-”

“It’s a hibiscus that you’re attempting to draw. You haven’t seen them before, of course it’s not very good,” Xaldin interrupts sternly. His tendrils curl about his feet. Nowhere near Naminé. 

She still eyes them carefully anyway. 

“Wait here.” He moves away, steps heavy, out of the room. 

Naminé resists the urge to tear the offending page out. To throw it away. That probably would just make things worse. Can’t run, just...sit there in agony. Glow dimming and increasing depending on how much her physical heart races in her chest. 

How afraid she is. 

Xaldin returns quickly. Before the wait gets too bad for her. 

He holds something out to her. “Here.”

A small pot with a living example of the flower she was trying to draw. The same flower on Xaldin’s coat design. The flower is a bright red. Pretty. 

Carefully, she accepts the black-clay pot. Her fingers trace along the bottom, catching a For Aeleus carved into it. 

“Try using that as a model,” Xaldin almost commands. 

That’s...Naminé clutches the pot to her chest. “Thank you,” she says quietly. No one’s ever given her anything to draw before, of their own free will. Nothing that hasn’t been related to memories, at least. 

One of his tendrils nudges a nearby chair closer. “If you put it there, you’ll be able to look at it for a proper reference.”

She settles the pot down on the chair, and settles herself down in her own chair. Picks up her notebook and pencil once more. 

 

Since he seems to be expecting her to draw the flower right now, Naminé quickly creates a quick outline of the flower, the hibiscus, between careful glances at the red real one by her side. 

Once she’s done, the notebook tilts to meet dark eyes. 

“Much better,” he says with an approving nod. “Your skills are sure to increase after enough practice.”

No one’s ever said she could get better before. Thinking about it, Naminé finds that she enjoys the thought. The thought that he didn’t have to say, like the flower he didn’t have to get for her. 

Tentatively, she smiles at him. He almost smiles back, something twitching at edges of his stern mouth. 

Maybe Xaldin isn’t so bad, after all.

 


 

Luxord’s personal choice would not be to bring King Mickey to the World That Never Was. But then, that’s not really up to him, now is it?

“Why am I here?” the mouse asks. 

A good question. One that Luxord is going to get out of Saïx, eventually. 

“Our leader has expressed some interest in possibly breaking it down.”

The mouse king eyes Luxord with some suspicion. A proper response, considering their recent enmity. “Why would he want to do that?” 

A reasonable question. It is difficult to understand why anyone would want to tear apart such power instead of using it for themselves. 

Especially for a group of Nobodies, who want Hearts more than anything else, and for that same power to be full of such Hearts. 

Luxord had asked Saïx the same question, when the subject came up. His answer? The one he’s going to give to King Mickey, verbatim. 

“That many Hearts in one place is more likely to tear anyone using them apart than give them a Heart. We need a way to look through them more individually, to find our own.”

 

Which leads to the next part...

“We don’t want it gone all at once. Portioning would be preferable. And if you can’t figure it out...” Luxord smiles. “We have Keyblade wielders of our own that can.”

Eventually. Not as quickly as this apparent Master of the Keyblade. Something that shouldn’t be told to the mouse in question, of course. 

Can’t lose bargaining power for this. 

The mouse hesitates. “If I’m gonna do this...I want some help for something.”

Hm? 

“What for?” Hopefully nothing too difficult. Out of bargain range. 

A deep breath as King Mickey steadies himself. “I want help finding someone who’s been missing.”

“Missing? Who?”

The mouse’s eyes are steady. “A Keyblade Master.”

Knowing Saïx, he’ll probably go for it. Not that Luxord himself minds either. There might be something interesting that this lost individual can tell him. Especially if they’re a Keyblade Master. 

No, shouldn’t be a bad trade for breaking down Kingdom Hearts. Or attempting to. Maybe this other Keyblade Master can even help with that. 

“I’ll talk to the rest and get back to you.”

The mouse looks relieved that Luxord isn’t outright denying him. “Thank you.”

Luxord watches him leave. Flips one card from one hand to the next as he does. 

 

Now that the king is gone...

“Bjorn. You can come out.”

Out of the darkness, comes a familiar white-jacketed figure. His tattoos glow, giving him an eerie appearance as he moves to stand next to Luxord. 

“The deal work out?” Bjorn asks, tapping the end of his weapon against the street. 

“We’ll see. It seems likely,” Luxord says. He flips out some cards, looks through them. Avoiding Bjorn’s still strange glassy eyes. “Your end?”

The Nobody taps his tongue against his teeth, making an irritated clucking sound. “Nothing yet. I’ll have to dig more details on whatever the hell the Reapers and Sorcerers are cooking up later. Maybe even ask Vivian.” 

Sounds disgusted by the very thought. 

“It shouldn’t be anything too serious.” Hopefully. 

“That’s the hope, right?” Bjorn unknowingly speaks Luxord’s thoughts on the matter. As is common with him, strangely enough. “Gotta check more later.”

His weapon vanishes as the Berserker looks over at him. 

 

“What now?”

Since their work is done for the next few days...

“We could always play another game of poker,” Luxord suggests. 

The other reacts predictably to that suggestion. 

“You and Marik are shit and I hate you both.”

“Aren’t you the shit player here?” Luxord muses. It might be unfair to have an entire table of Gamblers against one Berserker, but it is pretty entertaining to watch from the outside. Including whatever his Gambler Marik’s been doing in attempts to grab Bjorn’s attention. 

Bjorn’s tattoos light up as he glares. “Shut up. You Gamblers are the same, messing with an honest Nobody.”

An honest Nobody? Considering what they’ve just been doing... “Now, that’s an oxymoron.”

“I’m not an ox, not a moron.”

Luxord carefully does not smile. “Whatever you say.”

He flips through his cards for one last check, to see what three come up first. Hm, a hand reaching out of the clouds with a gold star pattern on it, a knight lying quietly on a tomb surrounded by blades, and two individuals with a fruit in their shared hands. All upright. 

“The Ace of Pentacles, Four of Swords, and the Lovers,” he names the cards under his breath. 

New opportunities, a chance to recuperate, as long as he keeps to this partnership between him and Saïx. 

A promising future, then. Excellent. Just what Luxord needs, for what lies ahead. 

(For whatever secrets he will uncover.)

 


 

“Hey, is it done yet?”

“Almost,” Rinoa calls over, doing one last engine check. “Why the hurry? Can’t you just pop over there yourself?”

Larxene folds her arms over her chest, giving Rinoa a stink eye as a response. Her lacey overcoat shimmers with stored electricity, ready to be unleashed in any spell or move the Nobody may choose to invoke. So much raw power at her disposal. 

Clearly showing off. 

 

Which doesn’t impress Rinoa or the Night Owl’s other passenger. 

Crocus sneers at Larxene. From a safe distance, of course. “She needs you , and you can’t do Corridors. That’s why she’s still here.”

Oh. “Really? What for?”

Larxene flushes as she looks away, pink lingering in her cheeks and throat. “Do you...”

Rinoa waits, no matter how she wants to leap in and shove a bunch of suggestions in. It’s like with Leon, you have to be careful not to ruin whatever they want to say. Not what they think you want them to say. 

“What are funeral arrangements like, in Radiant Garden?”

Rinoa just has to sit there for a moment, in response to that. Because, well, that’s the absolute last thing that she would expect Larxene to ask about. 

Crocus is also notably silent. 

Next step?

 

“Is there...uh, a body?” Rinoa tries delicately. Her fingers tap on the dashboard. 

Larxene’s knives are out. She’s playing with them. As she does when she’s trying to be threatening or when she’s nervous. 

“No. Just...it’s a desert. Where a lot of people I knew died. There aren’t any bones there, no bodies. Haven’t been for a long time.”

Oh. So this is like what’s been happening with Radiant Garden, after the Fall. So many people gone, some returning, but too many likely to be dead. Without leaving a body behind, a mass grave in the Dark. 

All a priestess can do is try to guide the lost souls home. Or hope the goddesses are paying attention to do so. 

“Do you want my goddesses to do it? Your friends wouldn’t be from here.” If there’s anything that Rinoa has learned from years wandering from world to world as a smuggler, it’s that people have many different beliefs and it can ruin so much if an individual of one belief tries to intercede for another of a different faith. 

 

“I don’t think they would mind. Anything would work, at this point,” Larxene says quietly. Her hair almost seems to be drooping. There’s a tangible mourning hanging about her shoulders. 

“If you’re sure,” Rinoa allows. She’ll do what she can. Even if it’s really to give Larxene peace, more than the dead that reside at their end destination. 

“Where are we going?” Crocus asks. 

Larxene’s eyes gleam. 

“It’s called the Keyblade Graveyard.”

 


 

Stiltzkin never thought events would turn like this. Who would?

At most, they thought they would have to eventually disappear into the night and sell the blueprints of the stupid Nobody castle to any enemy of said Nobodies. Along with any other number of goods, of course. See vengeance finally dealt. 

Not...this. 

Not being treated as an equal member of whatever this group is called now (a Union?), treated respectfully and having everything properly paid for on time. On time!

With no threats either. 

It’s...beyond fantastical, the reality of the situation. 

Along with the entire “returned to the Castle” situation because apparently everything inside is still functional, even having fallen out of the sky. 

 

To distract themself from getting dizzy thinking about it too much, Stiltzkin goes back to flipping through their records. Of the orders for this month. 

Potions, Hi-Potions, Ethers, Elixirs, all of the usual. Some crafting materia, though that is usually brought in by the customers themselves. 

Other options of services? Time to check those.

Stiltzkin takes a deep breath and starts on that side of their duties. 

No need for secret records to be sneaked in from Radiant Garden, now that the Superior is gone. Everything that goes between Zexion and Saïx lies in the open now. As it does with pretty much all of the other Nobodies too. 

Some private things, sure, but nothing life or death. Nothing that would kill the receiver or sender (or both) were it to be found. Very different now. 

They let out a breath. That’s everything, right? 

 

Or almost everything. 

“Right, there’s that newest shipment I need to examine...” they mutter to themself, taking out the crate in question. 

Pops it open with ease and sticks a paw in to run it across the silky fabric inside. Elemental Silk, the perfect material for any magic-user’s robe since it enhances elemental magical power. Now used for the Union’s new overcoats. 

If that’s the correct term for them.

Honestly, Stiltzkin would prefer to alter the black coats directly instead of just adding a secondary layer to put on top. But for some reason the black leather material resists all such alterations. 

Thus, the overcoats in order to boost magical attack power since the leader of the Union, Saïx, is insistent on everyone wearing these coats to travel anywhere. Since they protect them from Darkness or something like that. 

Even with the ridiculousness attached to being unable to alter the other coats (how insulting to Moogle crafting!), Stiltzkin has been thinking of offering these ‘overcoats’ as another product to be sold outside the Union. 

One can even personalize them to have whatever design they want on them! There’s been flowers, lightning bolts, stars, moons...so many patterns!

All really tickling their creative brain. Perfect!

 

So much has changed...

Maybe Stiltzkin will pass on the necessary revenge for their role in Radiant Garden’s Fall. 

Maybe. 

(Yeah, they kind of have at this point.)

Stiltzkin sticks out their tongue. “Phooey!”

 


 

“You would think that becoming the guy in charge would mean less paperwork to do,” Demyx muses out loud, fingers playing over his sitar strings. 

“Paperwork...is an inescapable part of my existence,” Isa says sadly. He glares at the offending sheet in question, like he can light it on fire with his eyes. 

Fortunately, there’s someone else in the room who can light said paper for him. 

“Hey, want me to burn it?” Axel offers, leaning over Isa’s desk. Ready to pick up the page. 

Isa seriously considers the offer. Before shaking his head in the negative with a sigh. “I’ll need it for filling out data details for Zexion later.”

“...you should definitely let me burn it then.”

Isa eyes his friend suspiciously and pulls his paper closer. FInishes filling it out and shoves it off to the side. 

“Hey, where are your minions anyway?” Demyx looks around the room. Catching no Xion or Roxas in sight. Obviously. Because they’re not here. 

Axel shrugs. “Playing Struggle with some local kids and the dog in Twilight Town. They’ve earned it.”

That they have. More than earned at this point, it’s what they deserve. 

 

So many things to be done, so many things to prepare for when Xehanort returns. Because Isa is no fool. The man is sure to return and want to start up the war he seeks when he does.

All Isa can do until then is prepare the newly-named Union by getting Hearts back and getting as many allies as he can. Waking Sora, getting Xehanort’s Heartless out of Riku, possibly finding the lost Keyblade Master King Mickey’s been looking for (who was it again? Isa can’t remember the name)...so many pieces to handle. To puzzle together for a clearer future. 

But he can do it. 

He always handled the entire Organization for Xemnas, didn’t he? This is far easier in comparison. 

 

“Hey, you’ve been working on that for a while. Maybe you should take a break,” Demyx suggests, setting his musical instrument off to the side. 

“One last signature,” Isa says, without looking up. 

Demyx frowns. His gills flap very noisily. “That’s what you said ten minutes ago.”

There’s a hand on Isa’s arm. He doesn’t shrug it off, instead looking at its owner. Demyx, looking very concerned at him. 

Maybe Isa should take a breather. But he won’t do it without a fight. 

“Like you can talk, lazy ass,” Isa says dismissively. Folding his hands together on the desk. Away from the pen. 

“Ouch.” Demyx dramatically pats at his chest with his free hand. “That hurts. Grumpy pants.”

“Okay, have fun. I’m getting out of here, gotta find the kids and all.” Axel stands up and takes his leave, pulling a hand through his hair. Careful not to meet Isa’s eyes.  

Coward. 

 

Demyx sits up straight. “Great! He’s gone! We should have some chili now or something.”

“The usual super spicy, I presume,” Isa says drily. He rises from his desk and moves to sit on the couch next to Demyx. 

“What else?” The Nobody agrees happily, leaning his head on Isa’s shoulder. 

Isa hums. “Only if we get sweet rolls too.”

“Sure.” Agreement comes easily. 

His eyelids are heavy as he stares up at the ceiling. A ceiling no longer white, a dark green like he did in the future that will not be now. Showing how much everything has changed. Much for the better. 

Demyx is warm, cuddled into him. Tucking himself into his arm. Maybe he can just...breath for a little. Enough time for work later. And food, of course.

There’s a hum by his chest, where Demyx’s currently huddling. “Sleep well, Isa.” 

Slipping into sleep is almost too easy, with the hum of one of Demyx’s many songs in his ear. Beating alongside his heart. 

There are no nightmares. 

 

"Hey, Isa! Did Demyx make you all lazy too?"

"Xion, don't judge me! He fell asleep on his own, let him sleep."

"Okay...but I'll be there when he wakes up."

"That's fine."

 

Isa’s not alone when he wakes up. 

Not anymore. 

It’s perfect. 

Notes:

This story has finally come to an end. There's more I want to write in this universe, but Moon Out Of Phase as it is is complete. Each piece in this chapter is a promise of a better way (than canon, at times) but not ones I will necessarily follow up on.
As it is, Isa gets his happy ending.
Thank you for reading.

Series this work belongs to:

Works inspired by this one: